majesty_n their_o honour_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v assure_v hereof_o or_o will_v they_o promise_v this_o on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n no_o otherwise_o but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v it_o but_o what_o especial_a regard_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o public_a order_n if_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v when_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v only_o for_o the_o abuse_n hereof_o &_o be_v restrain_v do_v thus_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o all_o their_o especial_a regard_n and_o drift_n be_v against_o the_o public_a order_n and_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v with_o favour_n allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n what_o will_v our_o brethren_n then_o spare_v to_o do_v against_o these_o public_a order_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o how_o they_o can_v thus_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v both_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o plain_a impossible_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o without_o we_o will_v with_o all_o grant_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o devise_n in_o these_o controversy_n thing_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o conclusion_n we_o say_v in_o part_n with_o our_o brother_n also_o wherefore_o most_o christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o shall_v by_o these_o few_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o preface_n and_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o thy_o place_n be_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o accord_v with_o thy_o duty_n therein_o solicit_v and_o further_a so_o just_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a order_n &_o government_n establish_v be_v not_o prejudice_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v perfect_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a quiet_v &_o the_o happy_a regiment_n of_o her_o ma._n honour_v with_o much_o peace_n joy_n and_o quietness_n both_o at_o home_n among_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v overflowe_v to_o thâ—_n relief_n comfort_n and_o good_a example_n of_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v distress_v in_o foreign_a country_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n good_a christian_a reader_n call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n ouâ—_n saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o illumine_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o forestal_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o bothom_n of_o these_o doubt_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n aright_o to_o resolve_v and_o stay_v thyself_o on_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o question_n and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n enter_v now_o into_o the_o perusal_n and_o consider_v of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o defence_n against_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n platform_n of_o the_o church_n government_n of_o their_o partition_n thereof_o into_o a_o tetrarchie_n of_o 4._o estate_n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o leave_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o embrace_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o their_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o eccl._n cause_n and_o their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o first_o treat_v there-on_a until_o they_o have_v before_o assign_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o 4._o estate_n all_o their_o place_n with_o their_o several_a and_o joint_a office_n and_o authority_n wherein_o be_v show_v not_o only_o what_o danger_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o with_o what_o unworthy_a contumely_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o be_v reject_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o title_n commendatorie_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o the_o other_o title_n which_o they_o set_v before_o it_o a_o brief_a or_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o late_a title_n like_v they_o better_o our_o brethren_n take_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o title_n &_o prefix_v over_o every_o leaf_n of_o all_o their_o treatise_n this_o commendation_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl_n government_n i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learning_n to_o the_o learned_a i_o think_v our_o brethren_n shall_v have_v do_v better_o to_o let_v the_o discourse_n commend_v itself_o whether_o it_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la non_fw-la â—pus_fw-la haedera_fw-mi but_o what_o soever_o the_o reader_n can_v judge_v of_o learning_n let_v he_o still_o have_v his_o aim_n to_o this_o point_n that_o be_v here_o avouch_v god_n but_o not_o likewise_o set_v up_o over_o every_o leaf_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o beit_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a prove_v that_o &_o we_o yield_v and_o if_o our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o crave_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v these_o contentious_a discourse_n and_o not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o learning_n but_o both_o their_o learned_a discourse_v of_o eccl._n government_n and_o their_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v god_n will_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o discourse_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n or_o proposition_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o first_o 15_o the_o three_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 3.17_o on_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brethren_n lay_v their_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o build_v well_o upon_o they_o house_n be_v very_o good_a principle_n or_o rather_o proposition_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o this_o first_o be_v say_v enough_o already_o concern_v david_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o this_o mystical_a house_n build_v and_o most_o glad_o we_o admit_v this_o our_o brethren_n testimony_n for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o always_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o eccl_n government_n and_o in_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o christ_n in_o principal_a proper_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n 3.17_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n since_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n truth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o this_o government_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v be_v so_o necessary_a and_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o time_n &_o place_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o age_n and_o place_n have_v this_o government_n maintain_v &_o keep_v it_o or_o strive_v for_o it_o or_o else_o belike_o it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o necessary_a order_n the_o second_o principle_n they_o say_v follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o it_o do_v which_o second_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o church_n
or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
forth_o their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o and_o many_o other_o towards_o laborer_n that_o on_o the_o lord_n calling_n be_v but_o late_o enter_v into_o this_o harvest_n begin_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o mammer_v and_o draw_v back_o except_o a_o number_n of_o these_o our_o too_o forward_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o we_o have_v need_n on_o all_o hand_n without_o cease_v &_o most_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o thrust_v forth_o more_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o he_o lest_o both_o laborer_n &_o harvest_n &_o all_o wax_v thin_a and_o more_o backward_a than_o it_o do_v pray_v pray_v now_o upon_o all_o these_o foresay_a mean_n our_o brethren_n make_v their_o conclusion_n say_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n 56._o to_o take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n for_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v all_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o govern_v yet_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v these_o be_v very_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o no_o mean_n justifiable_a bridges_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v estate_n for_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o corrupt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a superstition_n if_o we_o now_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n confess_v maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v as_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o also_o grant_v be_v we_o so_o corrupt_a as_o when_o manifest_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v maintain_v slander_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppress_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o we_o debar_v they_o not_o altogether_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o church_n exceed_v much_o corrupt_v or_o do_v the_o most_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o matter_n or_o rather_o in_o form_n of_o discipline_n admit_v we_o have_v a_o discipline_n that_o be_v corrupt_v notwithstanding_o profess_v the_o holy_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o saxon_a church_n have_v in_o some_o point_v the_o like_a discipline_n to_o that_o our_o brethren_n contend_v for_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o material_a point_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o hold_v as_o gross_a if_o not_o far_o grosser_n error_n and_o corruption_n than_o do_v the_o papist_n unthankfulness_n and_o be_v our_o state_n be_v in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n most_o sincere_a more_o corrupt_a than_o they_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o insult_v upon_o they_o but_o with_o pity_n and_o reverence_n but_o only_o to_o note_v our_o brethren_n unthankful_a not_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o exceed_a more_o sincere_a and_o far_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n indian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o all_o differ_v in_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o doctrine_n time_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o be_v by_o our_o breath_n own_o confession_n but_o why_o do_v our_o brethren_n thus_o exclaim_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n slander_n forsooth_o because_o as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v imagine_v there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n if_o they_o mean_v papist_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n where_o be_v not_o some_o and_o that_o too_o many_o intermingle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o we_o grant_v lament_v it_o among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o us._n and_o the_o more_o i_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o garboil_n among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o and_o have_v year_n of_o understanding_n i_o hope_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o one_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n set_v a_o side_n natural_a idiotes_n which_o be_v as_o infant_n and_o without_o discretion_n nay_o not_o the_o most_o of_o the_o worldly_a hypocrite_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o all_o part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n although_o they_o know_v not_o all_o point_n or_o many_o point_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o other_o do_v or_o as_o themselves_o shall_v do_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o defend_v any_o man_n default_n and_o corruption_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o aggravate_v than_o either_o need_v or_o be_v true_a or_o than_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v so_o hainouslie_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n but_o see_v now_o how_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n find_v such_o a_o grievous_a fault_n of_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v have_v all_o these_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v to_o reform_v the_o same_o grant_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o fain_o in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v take_v place_n but_o that_o they_o must_v take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n devise_n for_o overseeing_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o can_v for_o all_o these_o mean_n help_n provision_n supply_n desire_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o their_o learned_a head_n consult_v together_o imagine_v how_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v first_o down_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o away_o with_o that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o we_o have_v credit_v ever_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o place_n but_o or_o ever_o we_o have_v or_o can_v yet_o devise_v how_o we_o shall_v deal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n which_o when_o this_o till_o and_o this_o sufficient_a number_n will_v be_v fill_v up_o â—â—ne_n to_o our_o brethren_n contentation_n be_v not_o here_o limit_v by_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v but_o can_v not_o our_o brethren_n have_v forséene_a this_o before_o which_o here_o now_o after_o all_o their_o debate_n and_o devise_v they_o begin_v to_o see_v imagination_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v and_o how_o then_o must_v all_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n be_v present_o turn_v out_o and_o no_o long_o retain_v or_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o for_o a_o time_n which_o with_o all_o when_o it_o shall_v stint_v be_v uncertain_a continue_v still_o and_o be_v retain_v how_o then_o be_v these_o thing_n either_o true_a commandment_n or_o tolerable_a in_o they_o shall_v we_o tolerate_v such_o notorious_a and_o most_o corrupt_a wickedness_n as_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n and_o till_o god_n shall_v thus_o bless_v we_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n of_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v god_n bless_v if_o he_o have_v flat_o forbid_v all_o other_o than_o that_o only_a order_n which_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v that_o god_n so_o straight_o have_v command_v or_o what_o extraordinary_a or_o temporal_a order_n can_v or_o dare_v any_o or_o all_o the_o church_n avouch_v or_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o tolerate_v any_o time_n if_o the_o overseer_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v and_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o set_v down_o be_v of_o god_n command_v for_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a to_o all_o age_n and_o church_n either_o they_o will_v have_v we_o wilful_o to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n without_o any_o special_a warrant_n on_o presumption_n of_o their_o dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v open_o confess_v although_o of_o fine_a force_n they_o be_v constrain_v
in_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n noble_a worshipfuls_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o establish_a government_n and_o to_o suppose_v some_o great_a and_o invincible_a validity_n to_o be_v in_o their_o assertion_n if_o too_o many_o be_v not_o already_o carry_v away_o too_o far_o in_o thiâ—_n opinion_n that_o the_o regiment_n and_o discipline_n which_o our_o brethren_n desire_v be_v suppress_v only_o by_o mere_a authority_n against_o the_o manifest_a prescription_n of_o god_n word_n against_o the_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o unsuspected_a history_n and_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o approve_a practice_n of_o all_o or_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o against_o reason_n itself_o as_o they_o pretend_v how_o much_o behove_v it_o we_o again_o in_o all_o brotherlie_a modesty_n constant_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n in_o so_o just_a a_o defence_n for_o although_o many_o godly_a learned_a and_o wise_a have_v in_o search_v find_v out_o the_o shallowness_n herein_o of_o all_o their_o ground_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o all_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o thorough_o satisfy_v yea_o even_o to_o exenterate_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n to_o examine_v their_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n to_o go_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v they_o to_o set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a lest_o any_o may_v complain_v they_o be_v mangle_v or_o invert_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o more_o diligent_a search_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o better_a examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o particular_a peruse_v the_o autentike_a history_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o revise_v the_o state_n and_o write_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o weigh_v the_o peyse_v and_o inference_n of_o their_o reason_n if_o happy_o by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o mean_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o upon_o to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o prove_v which_o thing_n while_o here_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o perform_v though_o the_o volume_n have_v grow_v big_a and_o the_o search_n may_v seem_v tedious_a unto_o some_o yet_o the_o desirous_a reader_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v part_n of_o his_o recompense_n which_o i_o have_v chief_o intend_v in_o this_o answer_n i_o know_v that_o some_o too_o much_o dazzle_v by_o preoccupate_v affection_n and_o whole_o mancipate_v to_o their_o forestall_a opinion_n will_v be_v still_o pick_v byous_a quarrel_n to_o reply_v upon_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a indeed_o to_o boult_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o sound_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o depth_n to_o level_v his_o aim_n not_o to_o every_o incident_a but_o to_o the_o head_n and_o state_n in_o question_n such_o reply_n as_o bubble_n will_v die_v as_o they_o rise_v be_v of_o no_o regard_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o feed_v and_o foade_v contention_n and_o foreseasoned_a humour_n and_o such_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v except_o they_o be_v too_o urgent_a or_o prevail_v too_o much_o or_o by_o silence_n and_o permission_n get_v too_o great_a credit_n but_o when_o as_o here_o the_o person_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v profess_v in_o the_o front_n and_o first_o title_n of_o their_o book_n that_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n not_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o or_o of_o some_o few_o or_o many_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v again_o in_o their_o conclusion_n and_o last_o leaf_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o if_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o may_v not_o now_o be_v receive_v yet_o the_o present_a age_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o desire_n concern_v reformation_n which_o hitherto_o for_o lack_n of_o such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a have_v be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a sclaunder_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o hindrance_n of_o godly_a proceed_n unto_o reformation_n and_o for_o remedy_n hereof_o they_o have_v now_o at_o length_n join_v all_o their_o head_n together_o consult_v and_o consent_v upon_o this_o plotforme_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o for_o great_a estimation_n they_o recommend_v unto_o we_o with_o this_o plausible_a title_n on_o the_o top_n of_o every_o leaf_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o general_o unknowen_a nor_o untestify_v concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o courageous_o provoke_v we_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o learned_a discourse_n if_o we_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o who_o may_v not_o hereby_o see_v that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n either_o now_o or_o never_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o our_o church_n defence_n or_o else_o as_o convict_v by_o silence_n to_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o again_o while_o we_o thus_o contend_v by_o inveigh_v against_o and_o answer_v one_o another_o some_o good_a man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o wish_v we_o both_o well_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o afraid_a of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v our_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o public_a and_o deadly_a adversary_n of_o we_o both_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o inferior_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o diffame_v the_o high_a matter_n of_o substance_n wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o i_o confess_v with_o grief_n so_o we_o do_v but_o when_o this_o arise_v not_o by_o we_o nor_o by_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o it_o be_v so_o far_o grow_v that_o the_o adversary_n already_o and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v or_o may_v see_v our_o dissent_n herein_o although_o neither_o our_o brethren_n nor_o we_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o writing_n yet_o when_o our_o brethren_n by_o write_v also_o diwlge_v it_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o still_o follow_v it_o with_o one_o treatise_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o other_o what_o boot_v it_o any_o long_o for_o that_o respect_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o public_a defend_n of_o our_o cause_n yea_o how_o do_v it_o not_o now_o stand_v we_o more_o upon_o to_o publish_v our_o so_o necessary_a defence_n that_o all_o man_n may_v better_o know_v and_o judge_v it_o hear_v both_o part_n so_o that_o we_o defend_v we_o and_o answer_v they_o in_o such_o reverend_a fort_n as_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n let_v your_o modesty_n or_o your_o patient_a mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v we_o deal_v together_o thus_o 4.5_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o although_o we_o must_v needs_o as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n bid_v we_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o death_n 4.28_o and_o defend_v justice_n for_o thy_o life_n yet_o still_o we_o be_v desirous_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 12.18_o and_o when_o the_o adversary_n shall_v see_v how_o loath_a we_o be_v and_o even_o hale_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o conflict_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n for_o our_o part_n we_o strive_v with_o they_o or_o rather_o stand_v only_o at_o the_o bay_n of_o our_o defence_n in_o the_o shield_n of_o our_o church_n state_n and_o governance_n and_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o contention_n for_o our_o regiment_n we_o do_v yet_o as_o i_o hope_v hitherto_o we_o do_v and_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o groundwork_n and_o build_n of_o our_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o adversary_n among_o themselves_o for_o all_o their_o crack_n do_v not_o they_o shall_v or_o may_v the_o easy_o perceive_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o contention_n both_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o our_o deal_n which_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o their_o better_n or_o at_o least_o to_o their_o shame_n they_o shall_v or_o may_v
to_o we_o to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o nifestlie_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n church_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n fair_a word_n make_v fool_n fain_o and_o here_o be_v very_o fair_a word_n of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n though_o as_o foul_a of_o our_o own_o if_o now_o for_o these_o fair_a and_o foul_a word_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o will_v become_v such_o fool_n to_o mislike_v and_o leave_v our_o own_o and_o embrace_v a_o other_o tâ—â—_n goodly_a show_n of_o a_o fair_a bone_n persuade_v aesop_n dog_n to_o leave_v the_o goâ—â—_n bone_n that_o he_o have_v already_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o shadow_n of_o another_o i_o pray_v god_n our_o brethren_n allure_v we_o not_o with_o the_o like_a bait_n of_o some_o fair_a shadow_n to_o leave_v the_o good_a state_n we_o have_v of_o government_n establish_v they_o entice_v we_o here_o with_o marvellous_a goodly_a thing_n as_o right_a reformation_n daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n this_o beauty_n be_v enough_o to_o enamoure_n a_o man_n this_o prosperity_n and_o blessing_n to_o set_v his_o tooth_n a_o edge_n and_o to_o enflambe_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o zealous_a and_o godly_a meaning_n man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o estate_n but_o be_v all_o this_o true_a in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o be_v our_o own_o state_n so_o disorder_v estate_n and_z so_o laboursome_a with_o so_o little_a profit_n for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o preface_n liken_v our_o prelate_n and_o minister_n to_o fox_n and_o little_a fox_n so_o i_o remember_v that_o once_o i_o read_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o fox_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o tail_n and_o because_o other_o have_v tail_n and_o he_o have_v none_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o leave_v their_o tail_n for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o unnecessary_a clog_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o trail_a in_o the_o mire_n which_o if_o it_o be_v away_o o_o how_o light_n and_o nimble_a shall_v they_o be_v and_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v they_o the_o better_a he_o show_v they_o the_o experience_n not_o in_o his_o neighbour_n but_o in_o himself_o but_o one_o that_o know_v before_o on_o what_o necessity_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o brother_n fox_n brother_n fox_n leave_v your_o fair_a persuasion_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o own_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o bear_v you_o company_n but_o what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o will_n our_o brethren_n say_v a_o foolish_a flim_o flam_v tale_n of_o a_o fox_n tail_n to_o dally_v out_o so_o weighty_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o matter_n while_o we_o be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifesttie_a do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n indeed_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o you_o here_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o i_o will_v yield_v glad_o and_o be_v soons_o persuade_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a follow_v the_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o nothing_o so_o neither_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o our_o neighbour_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o why_o may_v not_o a_o feign_a fable_n apply_v to_o truth_n answer_v a_o feign_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o falsehood_n if_o you_o be_v so_o persuade_v yourselves_o and_o think_v as_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v so_o fortis_fw-la imaginatio_fw-la in_o a_o man_n own_o brain_n may_v work_v wonder_n but_o to_o persuade_v anoth_a by_o another_o example_n &_o by_o such_o a_o example_n as_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o fit_n nor_o sufficient_a nor_o true_a i_o may_v well_o shake_v off_o this_o fond_a persuasion_n neither_o compare_v our_o brethren_n to_o dog_n or_o fox_n as_o they_o in_o bitterness_n compare_v we_o though_o i_o may_v chance_n get_v a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n if_o not_o worse_a for_o my_o labour_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n do_v you_o mean_v indeed_o good_a earnest_n as_o you_o say_v when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v restore_v for_o if_o it_o be_v restore_v then_o have_v we_o new_a apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n come_v again_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o those_o office_n be_v temporal_a and_o be_v expyre_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v yea_o but_o say_v i_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n then_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v in_o who_o the_o beauty_n most_o consist_v then_o that_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n yea_o the_o most_o beautiful_a state_n thereof_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v yea_o but_o say_v you_o we_o restrain_v most_o beautiful_a to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v perpetual_a &_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o yea_o governor_n but_o say_v i_o how_o prove_v you_o then_o your_o seniour_n governor_n to_o be_v such_o and_o to_o have_v more_o privilege_n of_o perpetuity_n they_o those_o better_a high_a and_o more_o beautiful_a office_n have_v and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o for_o ever_o remain_v but_o rather_o for_o ever_o till_o now_o of_o late_a so_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n expire_v and_o have_v no_o place_n that_o they_o be_v now_o at_o length_n even_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v also_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o and_o remain_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o can_v fetch_v and_o bring_v forth_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a adversary_n witness_v more_o or_o few_o yet_o some_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o like_a also_o we_o can_v do_v for_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o can_v you_o brethren_n do_v the_o like_a for_o this_o your_o pretend_a govern_v and_o not_o teach_v seniory_n if_o you_o can_v plead_v perpetuity_n if_o you_o can_v admit_v that_o it_o once_o have_v be_v why_o crake_v you_o of_o in_o other_o or_o seek_v among_o we_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v expire_v and_o have_v have_v no_o place_n cease_v say_v you_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la prove_v you_o ius_n and_o we_o will_v quick_o let_v fall_v our_o pleay_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o till_o you_o can_v find_v either_o the_o right_a or_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v once_o where_o they_o have_v be_v hide_v or_o banish_v all_o this_o while_n or_o if_o they_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v till_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o of_o work_a wonder_n you_o shall_v revine_a and_o so_o restore_v they_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o office_n that_o be_v then_o also_o even_o when_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n be_v alive_a and_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v office_n distinguish_v in_o dignity_n from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o govern_v senior_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o city_n or_o region_n limit_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o office_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o if_o now_o therefore_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v right_o reform_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n church_n then_o must_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n stand_v for_o they_o stand_v then_o what_o difference_n soever_o our_o brethren_n find_v of_o stand_v now_o and_o yet_o find_v what_o difference_n they_o can_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o those_o senior_n imagine_v there_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v restore_v both_o all_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v all_o to_o
udder_n of_o his_o cow_n more_o milk_n unto_o my_o neighbour_n yield_v our_o neighbour_n have_v this_o our_o neighbour_n have_v that_o and_o we_o wantâ—_n these_o thing_n fie_o brethren_n for_o shame_n what_o need_v this_o emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o murmur_v against_o our_o own_o state_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o neither_o for_o they_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n â—stâ—te_n neither_o for_o we_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n christ_n in_o this_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_a and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o confederate_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n high_o to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o above_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o yea_o above_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n near_o or_o far_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v and_o all_o our_o neighbour_n where_o god_n have_v any_o church_n never_o so_o much_o reform_v do_v i_o hope_v rejoice_v together_o with_o we_o therefore_o yea_o not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o without_o upbraid_v to_o other_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfortable_a benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o most_o thankful_o reacknowledge_v the_o same_o without_o condemn_v reprove_v or_o grudge_v at_o our_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o reformation_n soever_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o only_o we_o ourselves_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n condemn_v and_o slander_v both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o state_n which_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o will_v god_n be_v itaccord_v to_o his_o acceptable_a good_a pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o wish_v it_o do_v no_o less_o do_v but_o half_a as_o fast_a increase_n and_o prosper_v than_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o it_o in_o our_o state_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n grant_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n state_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n true_a church_n according_a as_o we_o all_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o prosper_v and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v still_o do_v better_a and_o better_a maugre_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n if_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v not_o hinderu_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o both_o of_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o order_n office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o perpetual_a rule_n other_o then_o for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o material_a to_o salvation_n neither_o aught_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o chrystian_a concord_n but_o they_o may_v think_v and_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v well_o and_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o they_o yea_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v on_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o worse_o church_n and_o may_v always_o have_v as_o good_a i_o think_v all_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o say_v amen_o for_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n god_n help_v they_o good_a neighbour_n they_o be_v themselves_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o daily_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_z as_o we_o may_v put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o state_n yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n upon_o better_a advisement_n since_o in_o their_o last_o supplication_n make_v to_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n &_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v 1587._o pag._n 8._o do_v confess_v it_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n round_o about_o we_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o france_n belgia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o high_a dutche_n i_o will_v scotland_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v strengthen_v among_o you_o but_o in_o conclusion_n neither_o their_o state_n or_o we_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o perpetual_a form_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o for_o they_o their_o afflict_a state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o establish_a state_n of_o government_n consider_v be_v best_a for_o us._n away_o therefore_o good_a brethren_n with_o these_o disorder_a term_n state_n this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o speech_n beséeme_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o god_n nor_o love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n so_o disorderlie_o cast_v forth_o on_o the_o state_n of_o eccle._n regiment_n which_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n person_n against_o who_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n though_o their_o mouth_n run_v over_o be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o their_o brethren_n their_o pastor_n their_o better_n their_o superior_n their_o bish_n or_o arch._n to_o who_o themselves_o peradventure_o have_v swear_v canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la but_o these_o disorder_a speech_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n yea_o their_o sovereign_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disorder_v but_o dangerous_a speech_n neither_o ought_v our_o brethren_n to_o upbraid_v our_o labour_n unto_o we_o that_o weâ—_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n to_o discourage_v the_o painful_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n labour_n and_o to_o make_v our_o hand_n weak_a because_o our_o work_n prosper_v not_o so_o fast_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o prosper_v god_n be_v praise_v with_o more_o profit_n then_o either_o we_o see_v or_o our_o brethren_n like_a but_o profit_n or_o not_o profit_n let_v we_o still_o labour_n and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n than_o we_o labour_v all_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a loiterer_n as_o afterward_o our_o brethren_n complain_v we_o labour_v notâ—_n and_o here_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o labour_n but_o labour_n we_o or_o loiter_v we_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v infinding_n fault_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v loiter_v for_o lack_v of_o matter_n in_o discourse_v but_o howsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o laborer_n say_v the_o lord_n luc._n 10._o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n and_o as_o theirselue_n afterward_o do_v note_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n â—_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o sentence_n make_v for_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v at_o large_a examine_v on_o their_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o admit_v it_o have_v include_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o rule_v well_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o with_o as_o little_a profit_n and_o be_v the_o laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v leave_v because_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n but_o for_o all_o this_o discouragement_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o wel-dooing_a and_o commit_v the_o event_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o cor._n 16._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmouâ—able_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o this_o persuasion_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v that_o state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o all_o be_v
the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o these_o only_a 4._o estate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v governor_n before_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o christian_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o this_o proposition_n you_o include_v here_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o any_o christian_a prince_n the_o other_o that_o their_o regiment_n be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o regiment_n a_o perfect_a regiment_n before_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o be_v at_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n both_o of_o what_o force_n they_o be_v in_o consequence_n to_o strengthen_v your_o reason_n and_o of_o what_o truth_n in_o substance_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o first_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n a_o priore_n admit_v the_o case_n sense_n that_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n be_v the_o former_a yet_o sith_o prius_fw-la est_fw-la multiplex_fw-la tempore_fw-la natura_fw-la ordine_fw-la honore_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o anoth_a in_o diverse_a respect_n either_o before_o it_o in_o time_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dignity_n we_o must_v look_v to_o your_o track_n how_o you_o confound_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o make_v as_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v your_o reason_n for_o these_o tetrarkes_n from_o senioritie_n that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o treat_v on_o they_o they_o must_v be_v place_v before_o and_o have_v encroch_v thus_o far_o honour_n creep_v yet_o further_o that_o therefore_o also_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n they_o must_v be_v set_v before_o to_o make_v up_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n this_o must_v be_v cut_v short_a and_o your_o senior_n in_o time_n presuppose_v he_o be_v so_o must_v be_v bid_v to_o leave_v his_o perch_a and_o draw_v back_o with_o shame_n to_o come_v after_o both_o in_o order_n of_o place_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o regiment_n for_o any_o necessity_n that_o he_o can_v claim_v but_o to_o be_v master_n prior_n in_o his_o own_o cell_n which_o be_v of_o time_n only_o so_o that_o aristotle_n rule_n thereof_o be_v true_a but_o every_o cock_n on_o his_o own_o dunghill_n there_o let_v he_o crow_v and_o crake_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o will_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o without_o exception_n antiquity_n of_o time_n make_v a_o iolie_a claim_n bonum_fw-la quò_fw-la antiquus_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o better_a howbeit_a this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n neither_o do_v this_o rule_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o time_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o mâ—table_a or_o their_o inutabilitie_n do_v better_a their_o state_n and_o so_o the_o time_n be_v limit_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n for_o otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v or_o be_v past_o the_o period_n of_o their_o ripeness_n the_o former_a and_o the_o elder_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o if_o the_o former_a in_o time_n be_v thuâ—_n and_o yet_o more_o restrain_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n of_o foremanship_n time_n when_o the_o former_a in_o time_n will_v wax_v so_o proud_a of_o his_o birthright_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v place_n in_o order_n and_o preferment_n also_o in_o regiment_n before_o all_o his_o young_a brethren_n i_o can_v show_v you_o not_o only_o many_o specialty_n and_o example_n against_o it_o but_o you_o can_v show_v no_o necessary_a rule_n to_o prescribe_v upon_o it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v former_a in_o time_n order_n must_v always_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o treaty_n except_o the_o treaty_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o thing_n begin_v for_o though_o moses_n write_v of_o god_n creation_n of_o the_o world_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o tell_v what_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o create_v and_o so_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n mankind_n be_v create_v last_o of_o all_o yet_o can_v we_o right_o say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o treat_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n work_n or_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o nature_n time_n order_n honour_n &_o cause_n be_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o order_n so_o that_o god_n must_v be_v first_o treat_v upon_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o treatise_n agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v do_v s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n amiss_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n 1._o his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v that_o be_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n do_v not_o caluine_n begin_v his_o institution_n first_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v not_o christ_n a_o number_n of_o disciple_n first_o out_o of_o who_o afterward_o he_o choose_v his_o 12._o apostle_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o reckon_v they_o up_o in_o this_o order_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o ephes._n 4._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n &_o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n yea_o do_v not_o yourselves_o also_o fetch_v your_o senior_n pedegrée_n so_o high_a that_o you_o make_v they_o to_o be_v senior_n in_o antiquity_n of_o time_n both_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o your_o treatise_n you_o place_v they_o after_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v thus_o to_o place_v they_o after_o because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o regiment_n of_o they_o before_o there_o be_v evangelist_n or_o apostle_n if_o you_o say_v you_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o time_n as_o of_o the_o dignity_n say_v order_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o perfection_n and_o of_o regiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n and_o honour_n also_o it_o be_v before_o they_o and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o order_n of_o place_n to_o have_v the_o former_a treaty_n yet_o follow_v this_o no_o more_o they_o the_o other_o be_v not_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o yet_o first_o or_o last_o by_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v may_v be_v treat_v upon_o and_o as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o man_n life_n though_o he_o first_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n with_o his_o sense_n &_o his_o sense_n convey_v it_o to_o the_o intellectual_a power_n beside_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v fresh_a when_o he_o be_v young_a &_o unexperthis_n science_n grow_v after_o upon_o long_a experience_n when_o his_o sense_n decay_v again_o dignity_n his_o habit_n of_o virtue_n arise_v first_o on_o his_o action_n precedent_n and_o felicity_n succéede_v on_o his_o habit_n last_o of_o all_o though_o in_o dignity_n of_o honour_n first_o and_o chief_a yet_o may_v any_o man_n treat_v of_o these_o natural_a and_o moral_a matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o man_n life_n either_o per_fw-la synthesin_n begin_v with_o the_o part_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o join_v and_o knit_v they_o altogether_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a or_o begin_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o per_fw-la analysin_n resolve_v it_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n and_o either_o begin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o part_n thereâ—â—_n or_o begin_v with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o proceed_v when_o he_o come_v orderly_o to_o any_o faculty_n or_o part_n he_o so_o set_v out_o the_o same_o with_o the_o full_a power_n and_o perfect_a regiment_n of_o it_o that_o no_o injury_n to_o any_o faculty_n or_o part_n be_v offer_v nor_o any_o confusion_n by_o shuffle_a one_o into_o the_o office_n and_o regiment_n of_o a_o other_o
discipline_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o their_o desire_a regiment_n yea_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o deacon_n to_o for_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o prescribe_v they_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v all_o find_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o most_o perfect_v and_o absolute_a order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o set_v aside_o these_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a what_o do_v these_o man_n mean_v by_o so_o often_o inculcate_v of_o these_o say_n will_v they_o have_v we_o look_v for_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n again_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v then_o of_o god_n himself_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v of_o such_o establish_a as_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a let_v go_v the_o perfection_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o office_n and_o because_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 13.14_o we_o will_v so_o describe_v one_o part_n as_o the_o description_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v therein_o method_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o shall_v declare_v what_o it_o do_v alone_o and_o what_o it_o do_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o with_o the_o arm_n with_o the_o breast_n with_o the_o knee_n or_o with_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n what_o it_o can_v do_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tool_n and_o what_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o instrument_n this_o order_n we_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n &_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v otherwise_o we_o force_v not_o by_o what_o method_n so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n and_o as_o we_o control_v not_o other_o man_n methodes_n by_o we_o so_o we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o this_o we_o say_v because_o of_o they_o which_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o wit_n or_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n if_o they_o see_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v of_o diverse_a man_n though_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v they_o exclaim_v there_o be_v no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o truth_n among_o they_o that_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o link_v together_o bridges_n as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n i_o think_v may_v be_v further_o call_v in_o question_n link_v how_o it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v so_o link_v together_o and_o especial_o the_o official_a part_n thereof_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n beit_a hand_n or_o arm_n or_o breast_n or_o knee_n or_o foot_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v maim_v yea_o without_o thâ—_n breast_n i_o take_v it_o it_o can_v not_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n though_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sort_n as_o the_o life_n of_o this_o head_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o mayming_a or_o take_v away_o of_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n not_o take_v any_o life_n at_o all_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o give_v all_o thâ—_n life_n they_o have_v unto_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v &_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receave_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o no_o true_a part_n or_o live_a member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n can_v indeed_o be_v sever_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n 15.5_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o be_v such_o unfruitful_a branch_n of_o who_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v but_o if_o they_o beâ—_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n indeed_o then_o may_v they_o safe_o boast_v with_o paul_n rom._n 8._o and_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o who_o say_v no._n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a not_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o heighte_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n ministry_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n body_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o anowe_v it_o of_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o only_a of_o those_o office_n that_o be_v cease_v as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a other_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o that_o have_v continue_v and_o be_v still_o among_o we_o as_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v two_o of_o these_o your_o four_o office_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o deacon_n at_o all_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o may_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n still_o continue_v entire_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n and_o much_o less_o impair_v without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o these_o suppose_a governor_n that_o be_v so_o importunate_o require_v but_o this_o can_v be_v either_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n where-of_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o anoth_a and_o remain_v entire_a and_o therefore_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o link_v together_o as_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o as_o for_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n description_n of_o the_o church_n office_n promise_v so_o to_o describe_v one_o part_n as_o the_o description_n of_o they_o all_o observe_v may_v be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v therein_o although_o it_o be_v not_o material_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o also_o how_o they_o have_v discharge_v this_o promise_n of_o they_o in_o describe_v every_o one_o of_o their_o four_o officer_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v in_o their_o treatise_n even_o of_o their_o first_o office_n of_o doctor_n immediate_o follow_v wherein_o they_o neither_o deal_v with_o nor_o speak_v of_o either_o their_o deacon_n or_o their_o governor_n or_o show_v how_o their_o doctor_n have_v any_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o fail_v both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o description_n that_o here_o unnecessarilie_o they_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o nor_o they_o do_v not_o after_o this_o example_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o shall_v declare_v what_o it_o do_v alone_o and_o what_o it_o do_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o with_o the_o arm_n with_o the_o breast_n with_o the_o knee_n or_o with_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n what_o it_o can_v do_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tool_n and_o what_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o instrument_n this_o order_n that_o here_o they_o affirm_v they_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v they_o have_v not_o observe_v although_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v neither_o the_o further_o nor_o the_o near_o save_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o order_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o appear_v otherwise_o as_o they_o say_v even_o so_o say_v we_o we_o force_v not_o by_o what_o method_n method_n so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v
church_n may_v be_v instruct_v true_o and_o let_v he_o meditate_v that_o only_o exhort_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o church_n more_o learned_a by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n that_o form_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o exhort_v let_v he_o look_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o exhort_v effectual_o but_o these_o office_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n and_o also_o a_o knit_n together_o between_o themselves_o albeit_o they_o leave_v not_o be_v diverse_a no_o man_n indeed_o can_v exhort_v but_o with_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v now_o no_o man_n either_o teach_v or_o exhort_v but_o he_o minister_v but_o as_o we_o see_v also_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a thus_o modest_o do_v caluine_n mitigate_v the_o matter_n even_o where_o he_o make_v they_o diverse_a office_n not_o that_o he_o which_o teach_v can_v not_o nor_o may_v exhort_v as_o our_o brethren_n here_o peremtory_o permit_v he_o not_o but_o that_o straight_a way_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v as_o who_o say_v in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o eccl_n order_n of_o the_o ministry_n peter_n martyr_n say_v on_o these_o word_n 12._o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o most_o fair_a example_n of_o this_o precepte_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v at_o the_o table_n for_o since_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o doctrine_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a example_n of_o this_o precept_n of_o paul_n concern_v teach_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n always_o intermingle_v exhortation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o let_v peter_n martyr_n proceed_v on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v these_o two_o be_v of_o very_a near_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o sometime_o both_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o man_n notwithstanding_o now_o and_o then_o and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n they_o be_v divide_v for_o you_o may_v see_v some_o that_o can_v teach_v apt_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o most_o cunning_a matter_n and_o expound_v hide_v thing_n manifest_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o same_o man_n be_v marvelous_a cold_n in_o exhortation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o dexterity_n and_o forciblenesse_n be_v wonderful_a in_o exhortation_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o teach_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unfit_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v we_o see_v how_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v edification_n which_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n second_o exhortation_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v evil_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n be_v add_v consolation_n for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v break_v with_o adversity_n who_o thereupon_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o they_o will_v despair_v exhort_v or_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v help_v with_o consolation_n this_o part_n paul_n here_o do_v not_o prosecute_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o comprehend_v it_o under_o exhortation_n but_o how_o much_o doctrine_n and_o public_a exhortation_n be_v in_o use_n accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o cor._n 14._o yea_o consolation_n these_o be_v never_o leave_v off_o no_o not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o that_o that_o when_o christ_n sit_v among_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o book_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o expound_v somewhat_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antiochia_n of_o pisidia_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o other_o jew_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o consolation_n be_v contain_v under_o exhortation_n and_o by_o these_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o teacher_n thus_o intermingle_v consolation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n that_o although_o in_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o not_o in_o both_o yet_o the_o ordinary_a use_n be_v aswell_o to_o join_v exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o exhortation_n and_o this_o do_v gualther_n set_v out_o yet_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n say_v he_o he_o set_v doctor_n 12._o these_o he_o will_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n diligent_o and_o edify_v all_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o apply_v every_o thing_n unto_o their_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v true_a doctor_n and_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o when_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o prudence_n then_o of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v perform_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o godliness_n prudence_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n and_o no_o less_o needful_a than_o the_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n say_v he_o he_o set_v exhortation_n under_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o 2._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o most_o near_o between_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o diverse_a gift_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o furnish_v with_o both_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o such_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o excellent_a perspicuitye_n and_o facilitye_n of_o teach_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o exhortation_n those_o man_n arevery_a cold_a especial_o if_o they_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v they_o again_o and_o upon_o great_a personage_n and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v with_o public_a authority_n again_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o who_o when_o they_o can_v do_v less_o in_o teach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o must_v dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o vehement_a in_o exhort_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a marvellous_a weight_n of_o argument_n do_v pierce_v even_o the_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o howsoever_o thing_n be_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v need_v not_o only_o of_o mere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o froward_a flesh_n which_o often_o be_v wont_v to_o look_v back_o yea_o and_o to_o stay_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a for_o there_o be_v such_o negligence_n of_o man_n say_v hemingius_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 12._o that_o except_o they_o be_v prod_v with_o the_o goad_n of_o exhortation_n and_o chyding_n the_o doctrine_n remain_v uneffectual_a let_v therefore_o the_o pâ—eachers_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a but_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v instill_v they_o by_o exhort_v &_o stir_v up_o diverse_a motion_n of_o affection_n let_v he_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n exhort_v in_o exhortation_n say_v bullinger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o let_v he_o so_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o godliness_n persuade_v and_o become_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v both_o these_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o
act._n 16.3_o so_o he_o travel_v with_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o boerea_n acts._n 17._o verse_n 14._o and_o 15_o &_o there_o abide_v when_o paul_n go_v to_o athens_n he_o come_v at_o his_o commandment_n unto_o he_o to_o corinthe_n act._n 18.5_o and_o so_o go_v with_o paul_n &_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n ephesus_n acts._n 19_o until_o verse_n 22._o he_o send_v he_o and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n whither_o when_o saint_n paul_n come_v acts._n 20_o and_o travel_v from_o thence_o to_o greece_n he_o send_v again_o timothy_n with_o divers_a other_o to_o troas_n where_o while_n timothy_n abide_v saint_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o return_n to_o macedonia_n at_o phillippos_n act._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o 6._o ephesus_n determine_v to_o send_v timothy_n with_o that_o epistle_n back_o again_o to_o corinthe_n which_o of_o likeliehood_n he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o timothy_n with_o other_o abode_n his_o come_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o send_v timothy_n accompany_v with_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n with_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 1._o corinthian_n 19_o verse_n 8._o appear_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecoa_v for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n now_o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v and_o even_o so_o saithe_v luke_n act._n 20._o verse_n 16._o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o the_o draw_v near_o of_o that_o feast_n so_o that_o if_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o reform_v my_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o these_o bishop_n nor_o among_o they_o who_o saint_n paul_n call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n how_o then_o be_v timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o ephesus_n not_o first_o in_o time_n for_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o time_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n after_o they_o neither_o yet_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v or_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a but_o that_o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n the_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n among_o and_o over_o they_o all_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n by_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o this_o city_n for_o whensoever_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o bishop_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n step_v over_o to_o laodicia_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o miletum_n that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chart_fw-la or_o map_n thereof_o and_o there_o at_o laodicea_n he_o write_v that_o epistle_n other_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o nero_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o which_o time_n ofâ—0_n â—0_z year_n space_n as_o he_o visit_v again_o which_o the_o centuriographer_n note_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n asia_n and_o greece_n so_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o keep_v his_o former_a course_n of_o visitation_n as_o he_o do_v act._n 20._o from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n and_o so_o back_o again_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o write_v from_o laodicea_n unto_o timothy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v before_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o give_v he_o this_o charge_n 1._o tim._n 1._o uâ—â—sâ—_n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n 〈…〉_o when_o i_o depart_v into_o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o 〈…〉_o control_v bishop_n and_o command_v such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n upon_o which_o sentence_n say_v caluine_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o denounce_v signify_v power_n for_o paul_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o power_n to_o restrain_v other_o and_o this_o power_n he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o also_o not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o appertein_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o show_v he_o some_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o deacon_n and_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v there_o take_v indifferent_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o have_v timothy_n a_o authority_n give_v he_o over_o they_o both_o to_o make_v such_o bishop_n as_o shall_v so_o be_v qualify_v and_o to_o oversee_v that_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o accord_o whereupon_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o he_o saithe_v to_o timothy_n verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o trust_v to_o come_v shortelie_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v knowledge_n how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v these_o office_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n caluine_n in_o this_o speech_n say_v caluine_a he_o commend_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n ephesus_n because_o pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o house_n so_o that_o caluine_n here_o make_v timothy_n a_o pastor_n who_o you_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n there_o and_o how_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o infer_v that_o though_o all_o in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n may_v be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a yet_o in_o dignity_n one_o may_v have_v charge_n and_o government_n over_o another_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o he_o say_v commend_v and_o teach_v these_o thing_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v he_o become_v a_o mirror_n and_o pattern_n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a we_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o far_o surmount_v many_o pastor_n and_o on_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n for_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o holie-ghoste_n by_o oracle_n have_v appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n yea_o yourselves_o have_v clearelie_o confess_v pag._n 19_o that_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a if_o then_o a_o pastor_n &_o a_o elder_a &_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o then_o must_v timothy_n needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o if_o a_o pastor_n must_v have_v a_o charge_n &_o flock_n assign_v he_o then_o must_v ephesus_n be_v his_o pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o flock_n which_o charge_n that_o it_o stretch_v above_o his_o other_o fellow_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n where_o there_o beside_o his_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o oversee_n the_o widow_n for_o his_o authority_n over_o these_o pastoral_n elder_n or_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a rigorous_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o tim._n v._n 1._o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n
fourthe_a year_n of_o severus_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 199_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o fifte_a year_n of_o severus_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n especial_o in_o his_o bishopric_n about_o 23._o year_n to_o the_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o year_n of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n perhaps_o it_o will_v run_v to_o 30._o year_n and_o so_o at_o the_o least_o by_o their_o computation_n he_o be_v seven_o year_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o also_o do_v these_o centuriographer_n confess_v before_o say_v photinus_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o the_o persecution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n irenaeus_n hitherto_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o minister_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o equal_a in_o this_o holy_a and_o singular_a learned_a father_n day_n so_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o polycarpus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o in_o irenaeus_n time_n he_o tell_v that_o neither_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n nor_o of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v yet_o cease_v although_o i_o grant_v we_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o find_v where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o call_v they_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 43_o wherefore_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v priest_n or_o elder_n and_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n indifferent_o and_o prefer_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o vex_v the_o residue_n with_o reproach_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o puff_n of_o sit_v high_a and_o secret_o do_v evil_a and_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v of_o the_o word_n that_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o glory_n nor_o look_n on_o the_o countenance_n but_o on_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v but_o cleave_v unto_o those_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v keep_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n word_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o express_v a_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n &c_n &c_n such_o priest_n or_o elder_n the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n saithe_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n although_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o word_n both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o indifferent_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o debar_v but_o that_o as_o irenaeus_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o while_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o he_o there_o speak_v all_o of_o the_o succession_n until_o â—is_n time_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o everye_o priest_n there_o rome_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bishop_n i_o have_v chéeflie_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o these_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o point_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o bishop_n for_o i_o take_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v as_o sincere_a as_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o but_o that_o their_o successor_n since_o those_o time_n upon_o the_o honour_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o sincerity_n give_v to_o they_o of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o then_o be_v martyr_n there_o and_o withal_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n suppose_v there_o also_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n there_o and_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n also_o over_o they_o because_o i_o say_v their_o successor_n wax_v insolent_a and_o abuse_v all_o these_o good_a occasion_n have_v also_o abuse_v the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o those_o good_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o number_n of_o forgery_n father_v false_o on_o they_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o ireneus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o mirror_n of_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n excel_v in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n time_n in_o good_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v until_o his_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o heretic_n error_n by_o their_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o also_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o ireneus_fw-la word_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o tradition_n say_v he_o therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o will_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v to_o reckon_v up_o they_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o 3._o until_o our_o day_n who_o have_v teach_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v know_v how_o these_o man_n dote_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o such_o hide_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a by_o themselves_o and_o privily_o they_o will_v most_o especial_o have_v teach_v they_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n themselves_o for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v very_o perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o will_v also_o have_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v to_o they_o even_o their_o own_o place_n of_o mastership_n that_o they_o have_v who_o behave_v themselves_o without_o fault_n great_a profit_n may_v come_v thereon_o but_o offend_v great_a calamity_n how_o beit_n because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o this_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o to_o be_v found_v and_o ordain_v of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n declare_v that_o tradition_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faith_n publish_v unto_o man_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_a or_o by_o their_o own_o evil_a self_n like_v or_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n and_o evil_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o unto_o this_o church_n because_o of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n agree_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a every_o where_n rome_n in_o the_o which_o always_o of_o those_o that_o be_v every_o where_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v unto_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o administer_a the_o church_n of_o this_o linus_n paul_n mention_v in_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n but_o unto_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n who_o also_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o not_o he_o alone_a many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o clemens_n therefore_o no_o small_a dissension_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o forcible_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n gather_v they_o together_o unto_o peace_n and_o repair_v their_o faith_n and_o declare_v the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v even_o of_o fresh_a receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o
earth_n the_o former_a of_o man_n who_o bring_v on_o the_o world_n the_o general_a flood_n who_o call_v abraham_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n who_o speak_v unto_o moses_n who_o dispose_v the_o law_n and_o send_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prepare_v fire_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o lift_v may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a epistle_n than_o these_o be_v which_o now_o teach_v false_o and_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n above_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o speaker_n to_o the_o people_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n &_o to_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o sixth_o ordain_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o most_o glorious_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o then_o higinus_n after_o he_o pâ—us_o after_o who_o anicetus_n but_o when_o soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n by_o this_o ordain_v and_o succession_n have_v the_o tradition_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v unto_o us._n thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o his_o day_n which_o sentence_n jeromes_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n snatch_v thereat_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o succession_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o and_o as_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o point_n that_o all_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o that_o one_o more_o peculierlie_a than_o the_o residue_n call_v the_o b._n of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o superior_a and_o especial_a government_n of_o the_o same_o roâ—me_n though_o not_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o in_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n there_o tradition_n &_o that_o this_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o they_o till_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o clear_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o it_o make_v no_o whit_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o manifest_a publish_v and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n will_v wish_v he_o can_v find_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o in_o all_o the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o writhe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o argue_v that_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n be_v then_o account_v to_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o well_o order_a government_n practise_v usual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n succession_n and_o sufficient_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o true_a it_o be_v that_o hiâ—_n fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a line_n without_o interruption_n till_o his_o time_n but_o he_o neither_o make_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n thereof_o nor_o stretch_v it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v promise_n of_o further_a continuance_n nor_o stand_v on_o that_o time_n neither_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n nor_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n that_o do_v succeed_v but_o only_o and_o altogether_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o day_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o mention_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v further_o than_o these_o here_o reckon_v up_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o afterward_o add_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v or_o any_o other_o tradition_n superstitious_a and_o hurtful_a or_o any_o other_o discipline_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n help_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o such_o a_o general_a sort_n name_n do_v manifest_o wrest_v it_o and_o abuse_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n yâ—â—_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v no_o further_o than_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n do_v not_o only_o overthrâ—w_v that_o succession_n which_o they_o pretend_v from_o peter_n to_o clement_n but_o also_o the_o work_n that_o go_v in_o clementâ—_n name_n to_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n yea_o this_o succession_n have_v have_v jar_v about_o the_o reckon_n of_o it_o even_o in_o jeroms_n day_n who_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o four_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o 2._o be_v linus_n the_o 3._o anacletus_fw-la although_o the_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n think_v clemens_n be_v the_o 2._o after_o peter_n and_o hierome_n take_v this_o opinion_n from_o eusebius_n and_o eusebius_n as_o himself_o confess_v from_o irenaeus_n but_o none_o of_o they_o reckon_v cletus_n in_o this_o number_n which_o dammasus_fw-la pletina_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o other_o do_v so_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a be_v also_o the_o very_a personal_a succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o 3._o late_a writer_n agree_v with_o these_o three_o ancient_a father_n that_o clemens_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n rome_n and_o all_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v also_o of_o clemens_n work_v and_o mention_v this_o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o not_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o clemens_n name_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v off_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o their_o predecessor_n clement_n here_o allege_v and_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o true_a clement_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a clement_n and_o so_o though_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o person_n to_o be_v successor_n yet_o have_v they_o again_o break_v the_o plea_n of_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v irenaeus_n in_o plead_v on_o this_o succession_n of_o these_o 12._o bishop_n who_o our_o adversary_n make_v 13._o reckon_v peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v and_o the_o pope_n make_v their_o chief_a crake_v thereon_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o constitute_v of_o they_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n also_o can_v be_v simple_o understand_v for_o albeit_o paul_n be_v more_o among_o they_o even_o by_o the_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o clement_n &_o irenaeus_n here_o do_v plead_v upon_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o peter_n have_v such_o continuance_n there_o as_o paul_n have_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o constitute_v at_o rome_n before_o not_o only_a paul_n do_v come_v among_o they_o but_o before_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o neither_o such_o in_o multitude_n neither_o such_o in_o ripeness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o same_o go_v of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o hope_v of_o they_o when_o he_o write_v untothem_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o a_o slender_a and_o especial_o so_o raw_a a_o company_n as_o appeareth_z act_n â—8_o yet_o since_o the_o text_n testify_v ver_fw-la 30_o &_o 31._o and_o
the_o church_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o laitye_n yea_o the_o people_n make_v intercession_n for_o thus_o much_o but_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o twain_o that_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o novatus_fw-la be_v other_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o send_v he_o therefore_o that_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n b._n in_o the_o which_o he_o see_v there_o be_v 46._o priest_n and_o seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacons_n or_o inferior_a deacon_n 4â—_n acolyte_n or_o wait_v servant_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o dore-keeper_n 52._o widow_n with_o needy_a person_n 1500._o all_o who_o god_n nourish_v in_o his_o church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n and_o superiority_n between_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o bishop_n than_o this_o story_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o diversity_n in_o the_o office_n then_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o out_o of_o kemnitius_n against_o trident_n council_n but_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o these_o 2._o degree_n now_o in_o question_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o that_o age_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o any_o such_o supreme_a authority_n as_o now_o he_o claim_v but_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o chief_a bishop_n in_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n about_o rome_n what_o a_o number_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o have_v under_o he_o how_o he_o call_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n when_o this_o controversy_n fall_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o matter_n how_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o this_o provincial_a council_n send_v about_o to_o other_o chief_a bishop_n in_o other_o province_n to_o show_v what_o they_o have_v do_v not_o prescribe_v nor_o command_v but_o brotherly_o request_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o province_n which_o show_v that_o as_o he_o at_o rome_n so_o all_o other_o chief_a or_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v likewise_o authority_n over_o their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o order_n be_v thus_o maintain_v their_o be_v neither_o tyranny_n in_o this_o superiority_n but_o very_o good_a &_o necessary_a order_n nor_o such_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n nor_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o be_v the_o broacher_n of_o they_o can_v peep_v out_o but_o straight_o they_o be_v find_v examine_v and_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v be_v suppress_v i_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o utterlye_o suppress_v they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o theirselue_n be_v yet_o suppress_v by_o heathen_a prince_n bishop_n and_o among_o these_o bishop_n also_o that_o have_v this_o superior_a dignity_n in_o some_o place_n some_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a bishop_n do_v creep_v in_o as_o what_o age_n be_v ever_o free_a no_o not_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o superiority_n do_v tickle_v some_o also_o that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o such_o ill_a practice_n as_o here_o novatus_fw-la use_v to_o attain_v by_o new_a devise_n to_o this_o dignity_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o this_o gear_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n yea_o as_o novatus_fw-la do_v of_o who_o saithe_v the_o former_a epistle_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o little_a cell_n &_o be_v by_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n request_v priest_n to_o come_v and_o help_v at_o their_o departure_n those_o that_o be_v learner_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o fear_v to_o come_v forth_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o when_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o will_v hold_v fast_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v it_o before_o that_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o return_v to_o cornelius_n though_o counterfeit_a puritan_n be_v then_o and_o some_o such_o mnght_n even_o now_o also_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o by_o these_o practice_n deceive_v many_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o earnest_a confessor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v most_o zealous_a of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n yet_o if_o good_a bishop_n follow_v cornelius_n his_o step_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v also_o a_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n come_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o retain_v with_o good_a conscience_n as_o nothing_o against_o the_o gospel_n his_o right_n of_o his_o call_n in_o superior_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o clergy_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o these_o imagine_a bishop_n make_v in_o corner_n pretend_v purity_n well_o enough_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a zealous_a that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o will_v i_o hope_v on_o better_a advise_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n forsake_v they_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n as_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sidonius_n &_o celerius_fw-la here_o do_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o swear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n thereupon_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o return_v to_o the_o due_a obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n although_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v confess_v minist_n that_o the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n be_v worthy_o punish_v in_o this_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n all_o of_o affection_n and_o beyond_o all_o order_n for_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v vex_v in_o his_o you_fw-mi thewith_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v consume_v sometime_o with_o exorcist_n fall_v into_o so_o grievous_a a_o sickness_n that_o his_o health_n be_v past_a hope_n and_o even_o for_o necessity_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v so_o long_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o recover_v when_o he_o be_v of_o private_a favour_n so_o love_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o priest_n albeit_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laitye_n stop_v it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n which_o in_o extremity_n receive_v grace_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n yet_o the_o bishop_n beseech_v they_o of_o a_o special_a favour_n that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o man_n only_o so_o that_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n so_o extraordinary_o advance_v and_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o of_o all_o other_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n also_o to_o disobey_v he_o and_o though_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o bishop_n cornelius_n and_o other_o true_a believer_n in_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n matter_n yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v discipline_n and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o breed_v this_o faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o afterward_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o magistrate_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o fear_n god_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_a so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v geve_v we_o grace_v thereto_o the_o very_a god_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5._o thus_o have_v i_o run_v through_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o primitive_a age_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n ere_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v any_o such_o supremacy_n as_o he_o now_o most_o false_o challenge_v save_v one_o over_o rasheexcommunicate_v which_o victor_n pronounce_v not_o for_o that_o he_o claim_v any_o jurisdiction_n government_n or_o authority_n over_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v but_o because_o they_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v how_o all_o this_o while_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a part_n at_o that_o time_n this_o peculiar_a apply_v of_o the_o name_n and_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishopp_n in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n over_o such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o
himself_o wheresoever_o he_o reckon_v any_o bishop_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o where_o there_o be_v some_o sect_n in_o any_o city_n that_o have_v several_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n he_o mention_v still_o but_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a beléeve_a christian_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 2._o tom._n 2._o writing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o say_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v from_o peter_n i_o say_v even_o to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n who_o also_o be_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n james_n also_o be_v past_a the_o first_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n surname_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n beget_v on_o she_o that_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a wife_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o be_v conversant_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ever-virgine_n mary_n who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o brethren_n get_v this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o brother_n there_o have_v pass_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o his_o seat_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o they_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n who_o time_n consequent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o row_n from_o james_n the_o bishop_n i_o have_v under_o join_v the_o bishop_n by_o succession_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o they_o every_o king_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a aurelian_a and_o probus_n wherein_o this_o mane_n be_v know_v be_v a_o man_n of_o persia_n which_o beget_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 1._o james_n who_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n suffer_v martyrdom_n until_o nero._n 2._o simeon_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o traiane_n 3._o jude_n and_o so_o forsooth_o until_o he_o come_v to_o hymenaeus_n the_o 37._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o aurelian_a in_o sum_n from_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n until_o manes_n and_o aurelian_a and_o probus_n king_n be_v 276_o year_n according_a to_o some_o chronicle_n according_a to_o other_o 246._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o name_v as_o he_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n other_o on_o diverse_a occasion_n of_o one_o church_n he_o ever_o name_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o other_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o where_o else_o may_v well_o enough_o justify_v their_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n priest_n though_o some_o church_n which_o epiphanius_n word_n here_o do_v seem_v to_o note_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n may_v have_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o but_o be_v there_o one_o or_o two_o they_o always_o have_v superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treaty_n where_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o disputation_n hold_v between_o triphon_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o heretic_n manes_n at_o caschara_n in_o mesopotamia_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a when_o he_o will_v have_v holpen_v the_o priest_n manes_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n suffer_v i_o to_o dispute_v against_o triphon_n for_o thy_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n exceed_v i_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o also_o in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o because_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n allege_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o meletian_o this_o also_o appear_v no_o less_o contention_n if_o not_o so_o much_o more_o even_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o epiphanius_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o story_n by_o he_o there_o record_v of_o the_o sect_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o meletius_n we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a if_o it_o may_v not_o rather_o be_v call_v a_o deadly_a very_o a_o doleful_a pattern_n of_o this_o schism_n now_o occasion_v by_o our_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n say_v epiph._n lib._n 2._o to_o 2._o haer_fw-mi 68_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n from_o meletius_n a_o certain_a b._n in_o thebaida_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o change_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o meletius_n be_v of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o foresay_a hierax_n and_o afterward_o do_v succeed_v he_o he_o be_v also_o of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n discipline_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o sect_n but_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n together_o with_o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o other_o martyr_n be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n to_o wite_v of_o the_o duke_n or_o captain_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o thebaida_n be_v cultianus_fw-la and_o hierocles_n of_o alexandria_n and_o meletius_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n &_o with_o peter_n the_o archb._n of_o alexandria_n but_o meletius_n seem_v also_o to_o excel_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o peter_n in_o the_o archbishopricke_n as_o it_o be_v for_o because_o of_o help_v he_o be_v under_o he_o and_o under_o he_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o of_o thebais_n and_o of_o mareota_n and_o of_o lybia_n and_o of_o ammoniaca_n and_o of_o maroeotis_n and_o of_o pentapolis_n now_o when_o as_o all_o these_o captive_n live_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v martyr_v and_o have_v remain_v shut_v up_o along_o time_n albeit_o other_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v have_v suffer_v the_o testimony_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o be_v lay_v asleep_a but_o these_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a be_v reserve_v till_o afterward_o meâ—cy_n when_o as_o some_o have_v indeed_o sustain_v martyrdom_n but_o other_o some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o wicked_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o be_v compel_v have_v also_o sacrifice_v they_o indeed_o which_o fall_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o transgress_v come_v to_o the_o confessor_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v partly_o soldier_n partly_o clerk_n of_o diverse_a calling_n partly_o priest_n and_o deacon_n meletian_o and_o other_o a_o commotion_n be_v make_v among_o the_o martyr_n and_o no_o vulgar_a tumult_n when_o as_o some_o say_v those_o that_o once_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o have_v reny_z and_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o fortitude_n neither_o have_v strive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n jest_n that_o those_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v shall_v care_v the_o less_o for_o rebuke_n and_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o pardon_n to_o soon_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o shall_v so_o transgress_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o graecisme_n and_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o so_o say_v be_v meletius_n and_o peleus_n and_o certain_a other_o martyr_n more_o and_o confessor_n together_o with_o they_o they_o they_o therefore_o declaringe_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v place_n to_o repentance_n shall_v long_o time_n after_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o foresay_a party_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v make_v if_o so_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v repent_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n notwithstanding_o not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o his_o proper_a call_n but_o after_o a_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o community_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n but_o not_o into_o their_o calling_n and_o this_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n but_o the_o most_o holy_a peter_n
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ—_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
before_o rehearse_v homily_n whereas_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o congregation_n so_o utterlie_o destitute_a of_o preach_v albeit_o that_o the_o homily_n themselves_o be_v as_o be_v confess_v both_o godly_a &_o learned_a be_v both_o a_o preach_n and_o a_o apply_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o may_v be_v well_o use_v of_o any_o never_o so_o godly_a &_o learned_a a_o minister_n and_o much_o more_o the_o less_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n though_o we_o name_v not_o particular_a person_n which_o we_o may_v well_o do_v and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n &_o that_o in_o open_a disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o some_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o breath_n &_o that_o before_o the_o maior_fw-la they_o &_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n have_v hear_v diverse_a godly_a zealous_a &_o worshipful_a serious_o acknowledge_v great_a fruit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o homily_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o have_v plain_o confess_v of_o themselves_o that_o before_o be_v very_o ignorant_a papist_n though_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n nor_o only_o by_o hear_v preacher_n nor_o only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o only_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o only_o open_v molliff_v lighten_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o sometime_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n together_o &_o sometime_o by_o one_o &_o sometime_o by_o another_o with_o conference_n dispute_v &_o other_o godly_a mean_n yet_o among_o all_o they_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v convert_v they_o from_o their_o papistry_n &_o instruct_v they_o from_o their_o ignorance_n &_o reform_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n not_o a_o little_a but_o very_o much_o by_o the_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o print_a sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n &_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o caluine_n bullinger_n gualther_n hemingius_n &_o diverse_a other_o &_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o whereas_o our_o breath_n demand_n how_o many_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v let_v every_o man_n show_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v find_v i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o point_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o unthankful_o hide_v it_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o land_n will_v rise_v up_o &_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfort_n &_o edification_n by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o such_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n or_o sermon_n as_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n be_v set_v forth_o again_o who_o see_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o will_v see_v nothing_o that_o these_o part_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n duty_n 49._o which_o both_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n &_o zac._n rehearse_v namely_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v the_o break_a to_o seek_v the_o lose_v to_o bring_v home_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o cherish_v the_o young_a lamb_n to_o feed_v the_o strong_a sheep_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o learned_a shepherd_n i_o grant_v these_o duty_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a &_o utter_o unlearned_a bridges_n such_o as_o our_o breath_n have_v heretofore_o describe_v but_o i_o deny_v this_o that_o these_o duty_n can_v be_v perform_v only_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o learned_a shepherd_n in_o such_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v not_o withal_o use_v these_o mean_n wherefore_o these_o poor_a help_n of_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a 50._o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n be_v call_v no_o beteer_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_a office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o idol_n &_o idiot_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o able_a to_o do_v much_o hurt_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n 15.14_o how_o long_o therefore_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o at_o length_n remove_v these_o blind_a guide_n &_o place_n in_o their_o stead_n faithful_a overseer_n that_o may_v lead_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n how_o be_v now_o the_o promise_n keep_v which_o our_o breath_n make_v so_o late_o before_o bridges_n that_o they_o will_v derogate_v nothing_o here_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o homily_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v both_o godly_a &_o learned_a and_o yet_o here_o even_o the_o very_a next_o page_n both_o homily_n general_o &_o also_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n &_o such_o like_a be_v not_o only_o contemptuous_o call_v poor_a help_n but_o be_v in_o reproach_n term_v the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n &_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o say_v they_o be_v call_v no_o better_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sermon_n but_o do_v they_o find_v this_o judgement_n or_o call_n of_o god_n out_o of_o zach._n or_o ezech_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v any_o of_o they_o call_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o godly_a prayer_n or_o of_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n or_o sermon_n by_o these_o term_n have_v not_o the_o jew_n a_o prescript_n form_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o of_o many_o prayer_n &_o psalm_n compose_v digest_v &_o prescribe_v to_o the_o child_n of_o corath_n &_o to_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n homily_n and_o have_v they_o not_o also_o many_o sermon_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o they_o often_o use_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o other_o feast_n to_o read_v in_o the_o congregation_n publiklie_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o they_o or_o the_o addition_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o exposition_n or_o exhortation_n gather_v on_o they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o so_o do_v even_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v mention_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o idiot_n nor_o idol_n nor_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a nor_o these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o these_o prophet_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o nor_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o prescribe_a service_n be_v of_o they_o call_v the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n or_o what_o godly_a and_o learned_a commentary_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o homily_n caluine_a on_o these_o word_n of_o zacharie_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 15._o 11.15_o take_v to_o thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o vain_a show_n of_o government_n but_o out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n exercise_v no_o more_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o forsake_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v see_v in_o popery_n those_o proud_a boasting_n to_o fly_v about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o god_n although_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o be_v overwhelm_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o wicked_a superstition_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n boast_n and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o title_n only_o so_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n pretend_v their_o privilege_n &_o these_o also_o be_v their_o weapon_n when_o they_o will_v cope_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v not_o we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n have_v he_o not_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sanctuary_n to_o himself_o among_o we_o be_v not_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o jew_n puff_v out_o those_o foolish_a boasting_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v shroud_v all_o their_o shame_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o do_v zacharie_n understand_v
purpose_n that_o withal_o they_o shall_v rather_o render_v she_o this_o honour_n be_v know_v otherwise_o to_o be_v a_o true_a reverend_a and_o chaste_a mystical_a wife_n unto_o her_o spouse_n &_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o tender_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n have_v â—â—urished_v they_o with_o the_o pure_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o now_o have_v to_o think_v that_o she_o have_v use_v her_o authority_n well_o in_o dispose_v these_o circumstance_n to_o these_o end_v according_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o dispose_n of_o they_o than_o to_o accuse_v she_o to_o their_o father_n or_o make_v a_o outcry_n of_o she_o to_o the_o world_n that_o she_o have_v abuse_v her_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o these_o 3._o end_n neither_o by_o she_o nor_o by_o any_o for_o she_o that_o either_o their_o father_n or_o she_o have_v commit_v her_o authority_n of_o dispose_v they_o unto_o except_o they_o be_v a_o new_a dispose_v &_o transpose_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o the_o private_a child_n shall_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o these_o end_n what_o a_o unnatural_a part_n be_v this_o yea_o how_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o adversary_n that_o extol_v and_o honour_v their_o mother_n too_o much_o give_v her_o equal_a authority_n with_o god_n little_a who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o father_n not_o only_o in_o circumstance_n but_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v she_o to_o alter_v god_n commandment_n thus_o advance_v they_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v and_o be_v notorious_o convict_v of_o most_o manifest_a spiritual_a fornication_n and_o we_o now_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o she_o who_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a wife_n and_o chaste_a matron_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v we_o thus_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dishonour_v she_o that_o when_o we_o can_v deny_v her_o authority_n in_o these_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v say_v she_o use_v they_o not_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v she_o as_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o urge_v 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o all_o these_o verse_n so_o precise_o quote_v 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o &_o 31._o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o verse_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o here_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o save_v that_o only_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o precept_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o it_o be_v yet_o prove_v that_o this_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o dispose_v any_o of_o these_o forename_a circumstance_n do_v transgress_v and_o abuse_v this_o her_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n here_o also_o cite_v 1._o cor._n 11.17_o be_v nothing_o likewise_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n now_o in_o this_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o i_o declare_v i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o with_o profit_n but_o with_o hurt_n except_o that_o it_o make_v more_o against_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o than_o it_o do_v any_o whit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o circumstance_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o have_v misdispose_v true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n begin_v to_o abuse_v and_o dispose_v amiss_o diverse_a thing_n which_o s._n paul_n dissuade_v they_o from_o teach_v they_o in_o what_o comely_a sort_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o shall_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v order_n which_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v prevent_v such_o contentious_a person_n as_o will_v unnecessarilie_o disturb_v quiet_a comely_a and_o indifferent_a order_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 16._o immediate_o before_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n allege_v but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o general_a admonition_n caluine_n say_v he_o be_v contentious_a 11.16_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o lust_n of_o move_a strife_n neither_o regard_v he_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o upon_o no_o necessity_n will_v overthrow_n pull_v up_o or_o destroy_v all_o good_a and_o profitable_a rite_n or_o custom_n which_o move_v controversy_n of_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a which_o hold_v not_o themselves_o content_v with_o reason_n which_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v restrain_v into_o order_n such_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v uncivile_a or_o not_o able_a to_o be_v keep_v company_n withal_o who_o with_o a_o foolish_a affection_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o form_n that_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v those_o man_n a_o answer_n because_o contention_n be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o teach_v man_n that_o such_o froward_a person_n and_o desirous_a of_o brawl_v shall_v rather_o be_v keep_v under_o with_o authority_n than_o with_o long_a disputation_n to_o be_v refell_v for_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n if_o by_o strive_v thou_o will_v overcome_v a_o quarrellous_a man_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v tire_v although_o he_o be_v overcome_v a_o hundred_o time_n let_v we_o diligent_o therefore_o note_v this_o place_n lest_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o superfluous_a disputation_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o discern_v contentious_a person_n for_o we_o must_v not_o always_o hold_v he_o contentious_a that_o yield_v not_o to_o our_o decree_n or_o that_o dare_v gainsay_v we_o but_o where_o a_o lust_n and_o a_o obstinacy_n appear_v then_o let_v we_o say_v with_o paul_n contention_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a thus_o say_v caluine_a whether_o it_o touch_v our_o brethren_n or_o we_o near_o let_v other_o judge_n paul_n now_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o contentious_a man_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o by_o our_o brethren_n here_o be_v quote_v now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o with_o profice_fw-la but_o with_o hurt_n fâ—r_n first_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n ceremony_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o in_o some_o part_n these_o dissension_n raise_v among_o they_o by_o dissentious_a person_n assembly_n that_o unnecessary_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n hinder_v indeed_o their_o aedification_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o it_o have_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n among_o us._n for_o what_o be_v edify_a but_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o if_o all_o assembly_n and_o come_n together_o aught_o therefore_o to_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v do_v not_o our_o assembly_n and_o come_n together_o mean_v of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o they_o take_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o party_n that_o come_v together_o in_o those_o assembly_n order_n the_o effect_n for_o the_o which_o they_o serve_v shall_v we_o blame_v the_o church_n dispose_v of_o the_o assembly_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o defaulte_n of_o the_o assemble_a person_n and_o especial_o these_o maker_n of_o unnecessary_a dissension_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o if_o they_o be_v repress_v with_o authority_n and_o the_o assemble_a party_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o church_n have_v well_o dispose_v these_o assembly_n to_o serve_v to_o these_o good_a purpose_n so_o they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o effectual_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o like_v better_o of_o caluine_n note_v hereon_o from_o who_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v this_o say_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o respect_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o no_o come_n together_o aught_o to_o want_v fruit_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n hear_v prayer_n be_v make_v the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o trust_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o that_o proceed_n forward_a may_v be_v make_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o more_o and_o more_o we_o may_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o profit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o mystery_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v we_o in_o godliness_n and_o
the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v use_v his_o head_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n principal_a conclusion_n if_o he_o be_v cover_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o man_n if_o he_o be_v uncover_v that_o be_v less_o answerable_a if_o not_o more_o unfit_a for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v yea_o though_o we_o imagine_v this_o three_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n that_o be_v of_o both_o gender_n man_n and_o woman_n except_z the_o same_o party_n also_o have_v two_o head_n the_o one_o to_o be_v uncover_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v cover_v what_o a_o strange_a devise_n therefore_o be_v this_o and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o impossible_a unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a absurdity_n do_v arise_v if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v in_o examine_v this_o interpretation_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o they_o who_o i_o honour_v with_o good_a heart_n as_o singular_a ornament_n of_o god_n church_n in_o our_o age_n and_o yet_o luther_n interpretation_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o writhe_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o affection_n more_o than_o by_o considerate_a and_o indifferent_a weigh_v of_o they_o into_o what_o unnecessary_a misconstruction_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n do_v he_o fall_v and_o cause_v many_o by_o his_o too_o great_a estimation_n to_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o depend_v too_o much_o on_o men._n and_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v we_o always_o to_o god_n word_n so_o take_v it_o that_o we_o carry_v not_o that_o also_o away_o after_o our_o own_o construe_v if_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o lap_v it_o in_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a to_o way_n it_o with_o other_o place_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n ground_n and_o occasion_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n to_o go_v with_o the_o best_a &_o with_o the_o mo_z the_o better_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o seem_v most_o probable_a which_o beza_n here_o do_v not_o who_o though_o in_o many_o place_n he_o deserve_v singular_a praise_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v too_o singular_a which_o deserve_v so_o little_a praise_n that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o himself_o forsake_v his_o former_a translation_n and_o either_o on_o better_a advice_n come_v to_o other_o man_n or_o change_v his_o former_a translation_n with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o even_o where_o no_o necessity_n nor_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v enforce_v he_o as_o even_o upon_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v there_o true_a and_o plain_a enough_o mulieres_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la taceant_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n where_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o caluine_a also_o retain_v the_o usual_a derive_v word_n even_o from_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o ecclesiis_fw-la who_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o do_v follow_v and_o all_o our_o translation_n yea_o even_o the_o geneva_n translation_n also_o assembly_n and_o yet_o do_v beza_n forsake_v it_o and_o translate_v it_o in_o coetibus_fw-la in_o company_n or_o assembly_n and_o he_o alter_v this_o again_o in_o conventibus_fw-la in_o meeting_n together_o &_o say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apt_a enough_o in_o this_o place_n &_o also_o in_o the_o vers_fw-la follow_v because_o that_o a_o woman_n also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o she_o be_v at_o home_n neither_o yet_o be_v she_o bid_v to_o be_v silent_a but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o alter_v this_o word_n in_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v aught_o the_o this_o word_n church_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v signify_v here_o not_o only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v but_o also_o the_o faithful_a person_n so_o assemble_v be_v beza_n in_o doubt_n lest_o if_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v stand_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v any_o where_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o every_o place_n silent_a because_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o at_o home_n they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a assembly_n what_o a_o needless_a fear_n be_v this_o &_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v have_v mend_v the_o translation_n to_o stop_v this_o needle_n fear_n shall_v he_o have_v mend_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n or_o meet_v together_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v woman_n some_o licence_n to_o speak_v where_o no_o assembly_n or_o company_n or_o meet_v together_o be_v yet_o do_v this_o indeed_o restrain_v they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o occasion_n that_o paul_n do_v speak_v on_o drive_v unto_o true_a it_o be_v he_o afterward_o expound_v himself_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o word_n the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o his_o translation_n for_o there_o be_v only_o say_v in_o company_n or_o meeting_n together_o and_o yet_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o church_n as_o here_o he_o call_v it_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n speak_v in_o many_o company_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o faithful_a &_o if_o the_o household_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v church_n also_o may_v she_o not_o speak_v in_o her_o house_n neither_o nor_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o her_o household_n for_o fere_n she_o shall_v transgress_v this_o precept_n if_o they_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a church_n &_o paul_n mean_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n although_o woman_n then_o shall_v gain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o liberty_n by_o this_o gloss_n then_o by_o this_o hard_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v both_o for_o bezaes_n estimation_n &_o our_o edification_n especial_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o truth_n itself_o for_o beza_n to_o have_v leave_v these_o nice_a point_n &_o to_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o m._n caluine_n that_o as_o necessity_n may_v require_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n make_v no_o absolute_a debar_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o woman_n but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o some_o may_v speak_v lawful_o yea_o and_o their_o voice_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a public_a and_o great_a assembly_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o say_v that_o other_o excellent_a man_n also_o use_v this_o interpretation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o naked_a thereon_o then_o beza_n be_v nor_o i_o account_n they_o comparable_a to_o he_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v so_o satisfy_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o text_n herein_o as_o musc._n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v musc._n upon_o these_o word_n every_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v say_v they_o ask_v here_o how_o a_o woman_n shame_v her_o head_n if_o she_o prophesy_v bare_a head_v when_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o command_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o he_o say_v but_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v what_o need_n be_v there_o say_v they_o to_o bid_v a_o woman_n not_o to_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a when_o she_o may_v not_o do_v it_o no_o not_o cover_v i_o answer_v he_o restrain_v a_o woman_n rashness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o oftentime_o they_o be_v bablative_a leap_v forth_o to_o teach_v and_o prophesy_v be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o sex_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o some_o be_v inspire_v do_v prophecy_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n daughter_n and_o many_o other_o which_o do_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o joel_n chapter_n 2._o where_o we_o read_v this_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v for_o such_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v shame_v their_o head_n if_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a of_o other_o he_o will_v give_v
in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o divide_v again_o or_o subdivide_v the_o pastor_n authority_n they_o divide_v it_o before_o page_n 76._o &_o 77._o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o be_v somewhat_o a_o intricate_a division_n bridges_n sith_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o proper_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o public_a government_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_a this_o authority_n now_o which_o before_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o divide_v again_o into_o a_o double_a authority_n the_o one_o with_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o now_o themselves_o do_v here_o find_v and_o that_o twice_o together_o that_o in_o one_o function_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o former_a double_a and_o different_a authority_n but_o also_o of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a divided_a part_n a_o redouble_a and_o different_a authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n how_o then_o do_v they_o avouche_v immediate_o before_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o but_o perhaps_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o help_v not_o for_o if_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o make_v the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v then_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n divide_v also_o first_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v bridges_n where_o our_o brethren_n have_v all_o these_o division_n and_o subdivision_n all_o these_o canon_n and_o limitation_n of_o a_o pastor_n authority_n for_o although_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v scripture_n that_o we_o find_v they_o sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o hitherto_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n cite_v for_o they_o save_z 1._o tim._n 6.15_o that_o god_n be_v bless_v and_o only_a mighty_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o math._n 18.19.20_o which_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o other_o purpose_n although_o god_n wot_v very_o impertinent_o but_o they_o promise_v we_o further_o that_o both_o these_o authority_n we_o find_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v yet_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v find_v which_o may_v be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n make_v hereupon_o do_v well_o and_o learned_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o let_v all_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v already_o allege_v as_o insufficient_a and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a proof_n in_o their_o more_o learned_a discourse_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v plain_o they_o promise_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v also_o god_n will_v unto_o those_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o to_o search_v whether_o these_o authority_n and_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o express_v and_o and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o their_o own_o collection_n thereon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reckon_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o authorize_v as_o in_o some_o case_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n though_o verbatinâ—_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v permit_v this_o in_o they_o that_o their_o collection_n on_o the_o scripture_n must_v go_v for_o authorizing_n in_o the_o scripture_n why_o must_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o authorizing_n where_o we_o prove_v necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n on_o our_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o we_o both_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o by_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n allege_v till_o i_o see_v better_a proof_n thereof_o either_o out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o their_o double_a canonize_v canon_n as_o shoot_v off_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a bold_a we_o say_v not_o any_o testimony_n or_o proof_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o they_o say_v have_v no_o savour_n and_o this_o have_v no_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v as_o already_o have_v often_o appear_v and_o plain_o in_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n even_o by_o caluine_n and_o bezaes_n own_o clear_a confession_n beside_o diverse_a other_o on_o the_o same_o not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v the_o church_n consente_n for_o the_o better_a part_n among_o they_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v not_o their_o consente_n before_o nor_o that_o they_o which_o give_v their_o consente_n have_v such_o a_o negative_a authority_n but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o saint_n paul_n and_o timothy_n may_v have_v proceed_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o their_o consente_n which_o when_o they_o be_v give_v be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a or_o any_o authorise_v at_o all_o of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n do_n among_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 11_o book_n the_o 11._o book_n be_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o tetrarkes_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v governor_n beginning_n first_o with_o the_o church_n diffuse_v authority_n &_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o multitude_n &_o of_o the_o appoint_v to_o avoid_v it_o certain_a officer_n for_o government_n how_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v understand_v rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o how_o these_o governor_n must_v rule_v every_o several_a congregation_n &_o how_o their_o government_n stretch_v to_o all_o matter_n how_o these_o governor_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o first_o for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o governor_n who_o shall_v choose_v they_o &_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v have_v what_o elder_n be_v elect_v act._n 14._o and_o what_o elder_n be_v mention_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o &_o of_o the_o 3._o conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n how_o the_o name_n elder_n be_v common_a to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n &_o how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o relation_n between_o the_o civil_a officer_n then_o among_o they_o &_o the_o pastor_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v not_o such_o governor_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v and_o how_o that_o although_o they_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o they_o infer_v no_o perpetuity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o elder_n govern_v &_o not_o teach_v as_o of_o the_o other_o of_o govern_v &_o teach_v elder_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o eccl_n elder_n the_o one_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o other_o not_o at_o all_o teach_n but_o only_o govern_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o travel_n than_o of_o the_o function_n or_o if_o of_o the_o function_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o distinction_n between_o past_a deac_n or_o between_o those_o pastor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistate_n b._n and_o other_o that_o labour_v more_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o preach_v how_o caluine_n dare_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o necessary_a sense_n as_o he_o conceive_v on_o this_o place_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v how_o our_o brethren_n inveigh_v against_o they_o make_v these_o governor_n dumb_a &_o not_o teach_v bishop_n &_o preach_v prelate_n how_o the_o apostle_n word_n infer_v not_o their_o joint_a government_n with_o the_o episcopal_a
of_o the_o bishop_n how_o be_v these_o elder_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o govern_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o government_n or_o praesidentship_n not_o by_o price_n of_o money_n but_o by_o testimony_n all_o which_o accord_v with_o our_o breath_n own_o saiâ—ngs_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o try_v and_o approve_a elder_n as_o paul_n in_o pastoral_a elder_n give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n but_o when_o withal_o he_o use_v for_o their_o government_n that_o very_o term_v which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v eucharistia_n sacramentum_fw-la et_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la ante-lucanis_a coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n &_o in_o all_o time_n yea_o also_o in_o our_o assembly_n before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v our_o precedent_n or_o governor_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o of_o who_o here_o he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la sentores_fw-la the_o senior_n that_o be_v precedent_n or_o that_o govern_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o try_v or_o approve_a man_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o consequence_n teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o such_o elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o none_o other_o seromat_n speak_v clemens_n alexandrius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o elder_a in_o office_n &_o in_o time_n be_v somewhat_o elder_a than_o tertullian_n li._n 6._o siromat_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o true_a deacon_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n will_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v &_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o must_v be_v account_v righteous_a that_o be_v a_o elder_a but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v righteous_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o eldership_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o make_v also_o afterward_o the_o degree_n of_o elder_a to_o be_v in_o dignity_n different_a from_o &_o place_v between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o hiâ—_n time_n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 39_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n ca._n 12._o say_v against_o the_o heretic_n marcus_n wherefore_o justly_o and_o apt_o unto_o such_o thy_o blindness_n the_o divine_a elder_n and_o fit_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inveigh_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 39_o speak_v both_o of_o elder_n in_o age_n and_o office_n he_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o senior_n or_o elder_a among_o the_o senior_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a master_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o age_n sanctifieng_v together_o also_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n himself_o become_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o but_o because_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o year_n be_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o his_o first_o towardness_n and_o stretch_v to_o 40._o every_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o from_o the_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n he_o now_o decline_v into_o a_o elder_a age_n which_o age_n our_o lord_n have_v he_o teach_v as_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o the_o elder_n testify_v which_o assemble_v together_o unto_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v john_n deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o herein_o iraeneus_n foul_o over_o shoot_v himself_o in_o christ_n age_n more_o regard_v the_o relation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n than_o exact_o consider_v the_o just_a time_n yet_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o in_o year_n but_o in_o office_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o witness_n &_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o remember_v not_o so_o well_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v and_o this_o he_o have_v more_o plain_a li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o again_o we_o challenge_v they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o tradition_n 2._o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_n they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o elder_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o li._n 4._o ca._n 43._o 43_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o hear_v these_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o sure_a grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o such_o as_o of_o many_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elder_n but_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v &_o cleave_v unto_o these_o which_o as_o we_o have_v also_o say_v before_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o their_o order_n of_o the_o eldership_n show_v forth_o the_o sound_a word_n &_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n whereunto_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n samuel_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v of_o good_a conscience_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o be_v adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v corrupt_v nâ—ne_v we_o have_v circumvent_v none_o such_o elder_n do_v the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n of_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o therefore_o be_v a_o faithful_a agent_n good_a and_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v prefer_v over_o his_o family_n justinus_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o time_n happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v so_o do_v when_o he_o come_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n always_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o none_o other_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n antonium_n mention_v as_o we_o have_v see_v one_o only_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a brother_n but_o he_o tell_v withal_o that_o he_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n &_o first_o celebrate_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n to_o every_o one_o present_a &_o of_o other_o elder_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o make_v no_o mention_v as_o for_o ignatius_n because_o our_o bre._n in_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n judgement_n for_o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o ignatius_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v also_o to_o allow_v of_o his_o elder_n &_o deacon_n for_o almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n he_o mention_v especial_o these_o three_o &_o make_v the_o elder_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o elder_n tâ—allianâ—â—_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n concern_v our_o hope_n in_o who_o persevere_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o precept_n even_o as_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o his_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a church_n nor_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n or_o confessor_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a &_o unspottrd_a work_n even_o as_o saint_n stephen_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clement_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o epipistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n yet_o i_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o take_v up_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v compartner_z with_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o presbyteral_a elder_n do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o in_o ignatius_n name_n write_v they_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o bold_o as_o our_o br._n do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v he_o yet_o in_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o of_o the_o deacon_n under_o they_o he_o think_v they_o both_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v polycarpus_n polycarpus_n and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarpus_n &_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o they_o join_v teach_v to_o their_o govern_n let_v the_o elder_n be_v simple_a in_o all_o thing_n merciful_a convert_n all_o from_o error_n visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o always_o provide_v good_a thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o man_n as_o for_o any_o other_o that_o be_v more_o suspect_a stuff_n i_o cite_v not_o but_o be_v they_o suspect_v or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o we_o can_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o such_o elder_n mention_v as_o our_o br._n threape_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o ancient_a &_o autentike_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o cit_v say_v lites_n â—utem_fw-la dirimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o decide_v debate_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n 37._o i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o socrates_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o theâ—_n be_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o socrates_n speak_v will_v not_o hauâ—_n they_o draw_v too_o much_o away_o from_o their_o function_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o controversy_n albeit_o socrates_n tell_v that_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o clerk_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o striver_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o take_v the_o bill_n of_o those_o that_o make_v supplication_n he_o prefer_v one_o faithful_a lie_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o favour_v that_o which_o be_v â—ight_a and_o good_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o set_v free_a the_o striver_n from_o contention_n and_o controversy_n here_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v the_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o superior_a authority_n take_v it_o from_o they_o &_o appoint_v it_o not_o to_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o to_o one_o laiâ—_n man_n but_o to_o show_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o socrates_n always_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n only_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n to_o wit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o see_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o danaeus_n cit_v he_o for_o these_o elder_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o search_v all_o the_o testimony_n &_o example_n general_o if_o that_o caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n have_v aught_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o but_o probability_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o presbyter_n 3._o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v present_a which_o be_v under_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o philosophicallie_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o quirk_n of_o logic_n socrates_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v afresh_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o african_a sabellius_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n decline_v to_o a_o opinion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o african_a and_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o &_o that_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_n and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a great_a flame_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o alexander_n call_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o depose_v say_v socrates_n arius_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o not_o only_o accord_v ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 1._o saiâ—ng_n 1._o a_o certain_a elder_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arius_n a_o man_n more_o religious_a in_o show_n and_o form_n than_o virtue_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a wicked_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o in_o these_o time_n say_v he_o arius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o divine_a scripture_n when_o he_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a of_o envy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chafe_v he_o begin_v to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o provokement_n of_o discord_n and_o strive_n and_o albeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o laudable_a administration_n break_v off_o the_o web_n of_o all_o slander_n yet_o can_v not_o envy_v let_v he_o rest_n the_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o truth_n have_v get_v this_o fellow_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o gainsay_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o alexander_n as_o for_o alexander_n he_o avouch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o begetter_n but_o arius_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n call_v he_o a_o creation_n and_o a_o work_n make_v add_v those_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n continual_o but_o also_o in_o other_o outward_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n and_o treat_v upon_o they_o house_n by_o
what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o very_a papist_n allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o excommunication_n more_o than_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n yea_o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n be_v of_o the_o church_n admonition_n in_o deed_n so_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n but_o can_v our_o brethren_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o namâ—_n of_o church_n some_o few_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o to_o have_v not_o they_o also_o their_o consistory_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o of_o mo_z person_n than_o one_o yea_o if_o the_o church_n choose_v one_o man_n as_o for_o example_n their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n before_o who_o those_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v debate_v &_o decide_v do_v not_o the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o that_o one_o man_n increase_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o any_o other_o person_n that_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a excommunication_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v now_o in_o open_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n excomm_n why_o the_o popish_a church_n excom_n be_v no_o true_a excomm_n so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o neither_o of_o nor_o proper_o in_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o right_o expel_v other_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o and_o of_o which_o themselves_o have_v no_o paâ—â—_n for_o all_o their_o crake_a of_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o therefore_o their_o excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n contumaty_n contumaty_n but_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v as_o woo_a god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o they_o be_v of_o and_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o we_o be_v and_o in_o lesser_a crime_n the_o contempt_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o church_n admonition_n give_v by_o a_o few_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n thereunto_o be_v worthy_a excommunication_n then_o where_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v her_o authority_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a admonition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o that_o one_o man_n as_o against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o castigation_n this_o testimony_n here_o rehearse_v matth._n 18.15.16.17_o 18.15.16.17_o matth._n 18.15.16.17_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v how_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o senior_n as_o our_o brethren_n before_o allege_v it_o for_o and_o much_o less_o for_o any_o their_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v nor_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a order_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o person_n any_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o offender_n which_o there_o it_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v thereon_o the_o diverse_a judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o our_o best_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n 3.6_o 2._o thess._n 3.6_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o institution_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o walk_v inordinate_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n but_o to_o such_o we_o denounce_v and_o beseech_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o labour_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o note_n and_o what_o fault_n he_o find_v in_o they_o i_o overpasse_v true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v they_o first_o induce_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n but_o if_o thereby_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v he_o yet_o command_v they_o not_o here_o to_o be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n though_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v it_o neither_o yet_o in_o this_o solemn_a denounce_v â—oth_v he_o excommunicate_v any_o but_o will_v have_v they_o write_v unto_o he_o of_o such_o inordinate_a person_n insinuate_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinthus_n and_o with_o hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o philetus_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n foresee_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o fortify_v of_o their_o seniory_n they_o return_v to_o that_o point_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v say_v they_o that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n 94._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excommunication_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o good_a time_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v object_v bridge_n bridge_n but_o it_o be_v object_v objection_n our_o objection_n that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excommunication_n or_o for_o anything_o else_o have_v be_v so_o little_a or_o not_o in_o use_n at_o all_o for_o any_o necessary_a proof_n or_o use_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n utter_o without_o it_o as_o for_o all_o these_o example_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v here_o either_o necessary_a or_o likely_a that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o consistory_n neither_o will_v we_o so_o much_o object_v this_o that_o saint_n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v our_o brethren_n confession_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excom_n than_o all_o that_o hitherto_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o infer_v this_o and_o this_o appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o think_v of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v let_v our_o brethren_n look_v better_a to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o allege_v such_o prove_n as_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v more_o necessary_a but_o to_o these_o objection_n say_v our_o brethren_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n 94._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v allege_v and_o to_o this_o answer_n we_o reply_v if_o this_o place_n can_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v bridges_n bridges_n where_o this_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v objection_n our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o our_o objection_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o forthwith_o simple_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o if_o this_o be_v rather_o suppose_v and_o threaped_a upon_o we_o then_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o brethren_n have_v to_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o rather_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v thus_o without_o plain_a and_o manifest_a proof_n pretend_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n approbation_n of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o prove_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v also_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o necessary_a use_n 95._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o &_o 95._o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o command_v in_o private_a offence_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n except_o you_o understand_v thereby_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n there_o shall_v follow_v horrible_a
no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n we_o suffer_v not_o either_o official_a or_o archdeacon_n or_o chancellor_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n join_v with_o he_o do_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o can_v then_o a_o register_n yea_o the_o register_n substitute_n and_o the_o substitute_n man_n or_o the_o man_n boy_n excommunicate_a i_o will_v not_o say_v preacher_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a but_o any_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o all_o england_n i_o deny_v not_o a_o boy_n may_v write_v the_o sentence_n and_o form_n of_o word_n and_o counterfeit_a or_o clap_v to_o the_o right_a seal_n also_o of_o the_o office_n and_o may_v pack_v with_o the_o sommoner_n to_o carry_v it_o forth_o come_v if_o such_o a_o abuse_n be_v it_o be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o there_o may_v happen_v by_o such_o ill_a deal_n a_o show_n and_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o any_o excommunication_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v thus_o commit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n so_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o court_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o save_v your_o reverence_n knavish_a forgery_n but_o if_o they_o may_v discredit_v lawful_a authority_n for_o such_o abuse_n abuse_n the_o state_n not_o to_o be_v slander_v for_o the_o abuse_n they_o may_v endanger_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o court_n and_o office_n when_o any_o false_a varlet_n practice_v such_o corruption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o abuse_n of_o this_o high_a power_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v our_o brethren_n duty_n to_o make_v the_o offender_n know_v and_o not_o to_o impugn_v or_o discredit_v the_o authority_n by_o pick_v such_o quarrel_n &_o if_o such_o speech_n may_v be_v thus_o free_o cast_v forth_o atrandom_n on_o bare_a surmise_n or_o rather_o on_o mere_a slander_n till_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o person_n if_o this_o slander_v seem_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o require_v as_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o any_o such_o fact_n if_o any_o such_o be_v commit_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v their_o word_n on_o their_o own_o self_n that_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n very_o affection_n have_v so_o dazzle_v at_o the_o jest_n these_o our_o br._n eye_n that_o they_o do_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n &_o of_o the_o accidental_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o plain_v set_v affection_n aside_o as_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o banish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o man_n heart_n 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 99_o we_o must_v utter_o remove_v all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o edward_n where_o as_o now_o by_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v indeed_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n with_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o join_v with_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miserable_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prosecute_v our_o just_a complaint_n nor_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o plain_a truth_n to_o give_v a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n be_v these_o our_o br._n glimpse_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o bridges_n bridges_n if_o they_o will_v as_o they_o say_v with_o vehemency_n prosecute_v their_o complaint_n treason_n what_o foul_a &_o dangerous_a slander_n our_o brethren_n here_o break_v forth_o into_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prelate_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v as_o good_a as_o with_o high_a treason_n that_o when_o they_o give_v but_o a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n burden_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v indeed_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v our_o brethren_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o prenrogative_n of_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o his_o prerogative_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o whereas_o to_o retain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v high_a treason_n what_o be_v this_o any_o other_o than_o to_o accuse_v all_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o eng._n beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v high_a traitor_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o what_o a_o like_a slander_n be_v this_o that_o we_o retain_v his_o faculty_n yea_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o be_v this_o a_o most_o untrue_a and_o shameful_a slander_n the_o verse_n papist_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yea_o uâ—_n our_o br._n own_o convince_a themselves_o of_o this_o their_o slander_v of_o uâ—_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o theirselue_n have_v confess_v and_o prefix_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n for_o our_o acquittance_n against_o this_o slander_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v dispatch_v &_o resolve_v &_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n if_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v still_o maintain_v which_o have_v many_o error_n superstitious_a idolatry_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n how_o maintain_v we_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o if_o papacy_n be_v but_o banish_v in_o name_n and_o not_o indeed_n how_o do_v our_o brethren_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o herein_o also_o majesty_n our_o br._n too_o undutiful_a slander_n of_o her_o majesty_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o accuse_v withal_o most_o unnatural_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o if_o papacy_n be_v but_o translate_v from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o go_v very_o far_o from_o the_o court._n and_o who_o translate_v it_o thither_o can_v this_o translation_n be_v make_v without_o her_o majesty_n authority_n or_o do_v that_o most_o renounce_v prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o both_o of_o they_o king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n who_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o brief_o here_o in_o their_o haste_n snap_v up_o by_o the_o term_n only_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n make_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n and_o her_o majesty_n approve_v only_o and_o confirm_v this_o translation_n canterbury_n translation_n of_o papacy_n to_o canterbury_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prince_n the_o supremacy_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o prince_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o shadow_n or_o do_v the_o prince_n maintain_v or_o retain_v it_o or_o do_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n shadow_n papacy_n these_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a so_o reproachful_a so_o spiteful_a so_o undutiful_a and_o not_o subiectlike_a so_o manifest_a untrue_a without_o all_o shadow_n but_o not_o without_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o join_v with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miserable_a
to_o be_v appoint_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o font._n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o wear_v the_o surplice_n whether_o the_o recusant_n minister_n be_v displace_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o these_o ceremony_n of_o those_o minister_n commendation_n by_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o most_o diligent_a preach_n their_o most_o fervent_a pray_n and_o their_o most_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n last_o of_o the_o pure_a caeremony_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v ordain_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n 111._o the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o last_o officer_n in_o their_o tetrarchie_n to_o wit_n the_o deacon_n bridge_n they_o say_v page_n 100_o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o here_o now_o after_o their_o treatise_n of_o deacon_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n poor_a the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a except_o their_o deacon_n be_v pastor_n or_o at_o jest_n have_v some_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n join_v with_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o these_o say_n hang_v together_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o late_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o with_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v follow_v there_o arise_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n diverse_a controversy_n 111_o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o express_v pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_n counsel_n that_o diverse_a controversy_n oftentimes_o and_o to_o oftentimes_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n with_o hearty_a grief_n thereat_o and_o with_o present_a experience_n bridge_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o if_o licence_n be_v permit_v thus_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o every_o one_o please_v in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o will_v controversy_n cease_v if_o not_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o but_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o can_v not_o these_o controversy_n be_v repress_v nor_o yet_o express_v otherwise_o they_o than_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a counsel_n can_v they_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o express_v without_o a_o synod_n nor_o without_o a_o general_n counsel_n how_o can_v they_o have_v arisen_a into_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v before_o express_v yea_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n also_o then_o by_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o a_o general_a counsel_n may_v both_o be_v express_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o they_o repress_v too_o aid_n as_o many_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o learned_a discourser_n writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o mean_v they_o again_o by_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n diverse_a controversy_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o express_v pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o tâ—at_a church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n if_o those_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o say_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o express_v than_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n speech_n be_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v arise_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o do_v they_o mean_v that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o church_n be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v they_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o rather_o pastor_n of_o their_o particular_a and_o several_a church_n &_o as_o they_o say_v better_o before_o but_o member_n only_o of_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n and_o so_o do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a counsel_n every_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o every_o synod_n can_v be_v call_v a_o general_a counsel_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v beit_v speak_v under_o their_o correction_n may_v have_v be_v if_o not_o more_o learned_o discourse_v yet_o more_o clear_o express_v that_o we_o may_v have_v better_o understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o so_o we_o may_v give_v they_o if_o need_v be_v further_o answer_v also_o there_o be_v diverse_a case_n wherein_o several_a church_n be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n 112_o where_o matter_n cannot_a be_v determine_v among_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v these_o holy_a assemble_v with_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v among_o they_o in_o case_n this_o our_o brethren_n platform_n be_v in_o place_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v more_o than_o good_a store_n of_o these_o diverse_a case_n bridges_n in_o every_o several_a church_n and_o may_v soon_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o pitiful_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n not_o of_o the_o synod_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o body_n if_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o in_o so_o diverse_a case_n can_v relieve_v us._n but_o now_o put_v case_n that_o in_o diverse_a case_n the_o several_a church_n be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n synod_n where_o matter_n can_v be_v determine_v among_o themselves_o will_v the_o several_a church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o content_n with_o whatsoever_o that_o synod_n shall_v determine_v of_o who_o they_o pray_v aid_v synod_n and_o what_o if_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o determine_v this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o way_n or_o one_o synod_n determine_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o another_o when_o shall_v the_o case_n be_v full_o determine_v among_o they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o synod_n or_o counsel_n general_a or_o provincial_a presence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v of_o diverse_a case_n and_o controversy_n very_o needful_a and_o very_o excellent_a use_n and_o remedy_n synod_n how_o soever_o gregory_n nazianzene_n say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a effect_n in_o any_o but_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o state_n of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v they_o order_v and_o for_o that_o when_o every_o several_a church_n have_v set_v up_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o tetrarchie_n that_o that_o they_o have_v here_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v diverse_a case_n &_o diverse_a controversy_n diverse_a way_n still_o arise_v it_o be_v not_o their_o synod_n that_o can_v determine_v appease_v or_o stop_v they_o if_o they_o make_v they_o not_o more_o diverse_a and_o contentious_a then_o before_o or_o raise_v not_o diverse_a controversy_n and_o case_n more_o among_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o grant_v ordain_v holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v among_o they_o assembly_n stretch_v also_o unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o godly_a synod_n and_o council_n but_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n here_o apply_v this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 18._o pag._n 81._o unto_o the_o several_a assembly_n &_o consistory_n of_o the_o govern_n elder_n yea_o that_o place_n descend_v down_o even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o also_o wheresoever_o and_o yet_o may_v two_o or_o
name_v but_o lose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brytannie_n that_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_a magistrate_n before_o constantine_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v much_o on_o they_o authority_n yea_o the_o chief_a counsel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o &_o appoint_v by_o they_o but_o now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n all_o that_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v this_o be_v any_o debar_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o nay_o rather_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n own_a word_n confute_v themselves_o and_o long_a time_n say_v they_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n ah_o ha_o go_v to_o then_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n they_o have_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n but_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o here_o they_o say_v any_o purity_n have_v continue_v in_o religion_n then_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v yet_o thrust_v out_o for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n among_o so_o many_o pollution_n error_n idolatry_n superstition_n ignorances_n and_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o still_o some_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n and_o ever_o shall_v do_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o invincible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a all_o these_o speech_n therefore_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a for_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v pretend_v 119._o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o authority_n grant_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o bridges_n or_o as_o her_o majesty_n claim_v example_n moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o except_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o of_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o understande_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o join_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.4_o come_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o authority_n even_o then_o grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n they_o reply_v again_o as_o they_o do_v before_o against_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v his_o day_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o church_n civil_a christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o many_o time_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o be_v this_o right_n of_o so_o strong_a interest_n that_o time_n can_v not_o plead_v prescription_n against_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v lawful_o this_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n on_o he_o let_v they_o show_v that_o it_o cease_v utter_o or_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v some_o what_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v then_o the_o want_n of_o furnish_v the_o place_n for_o a_o time_n disannul_v not_o the_o right_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a babble_n save_v brotherly_a reverence_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o to_o use_v and_o thus_o still_o to_o beat_v upon_o these_o cavil_v false_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o the_o old_a scismaticall_a donatist_n of_o the_o new_a libertine_n anabaptistes_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a adversary_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o treacherous_a book_n against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o out_o of_o gellius_n that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_n magistrate_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o how_o those_o also_o who_o our_o brethren_n misconceive_v to_o have_v be_v eccl._n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n gualther_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o choose_v among_o themselves_o till_o the_o high_a magistrate_n prince_n &_o monarch_n receive_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o say_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o what_o talk_v they_o of_o the_o synod_n resign_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n resignation_n the_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o by_o their_o resignation_n or_o as_o though_o they_o before_o have_v usurp_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o exercise_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a unto_o they_o prince_n when_o their_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n yield_v all_o due_a authority_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o synod_n resign_v from_o themselves_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n authority_n and_o fonr_v this_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n fair_a record_n even_o of_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n so_o because_o they_o press_v still_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o repress_v they_o with_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o his_o prove_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v just_a law_n to_o be_v constitute_v against_o their_o impiety_n do_v say_v
service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n 2.12_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n this_o thing_n therefore_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v after_o these_o reason_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v bridge_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n they_o to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o observe_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o testimony_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o papist_n also_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n esay_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v it_o likewise_o for_o their_o new_a clergy_n authority_n but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o metaphor_n a_o great_a authority_n not_o under_o but_o over_o the_o church_n be_v give_v here_o of_o god_n to_o christian_a prince_n yea_o even_o as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o our_o brethren_n drift_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o 49._o see_v what_o a_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v as_o though_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v altogether_o to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v it_o though_o withal_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v inferior_a it_o for_o except_o he_o have_v call_v king_n and_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n by_o what_o near_a title_n can_v the_o prophet_n have_v call_v they_o than_o king_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o nourish_a father_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n luke_n 2._o verse_n 51._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n again_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n do_v humble_a themselves_o as_o child_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o reacknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mystical_a mother_n which_o not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o must_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v again_o spiritual_a father_n even_o as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n join_v together_o that_o the_o prince_n superiority_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o feeete_n refer_v but_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prophesy_n be_v again_o refer_v to_o a_o third_o that_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o thyself_o but_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o let_v the_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o in_o do_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o thou_o not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o for_o who_o they_o wait_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a obedience_n neither_o of_o thou_o to_o they_o nor_o of_o they_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o shame_n or_o dishonour_n either_o unto_o thou_o or_o unto_o they_o nor_o any_o abase_v of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_n for_o i_o which_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o brethren_n clean_o cut_v off_o and_o leave_v out_o and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n for_o a_o particle_n causal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a speech_n which_o of_o some_o be_v ill_o cut_v off_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v equity_n that_o prince_n shall_v cheerful_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n nor_o bâ—_n aggrieve_v to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shame_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o he_o join_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o health_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n nor_o abase_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a also_o call_v they_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n patron_n and_o tutor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v christian_n that_o a_o certain_a singular_a matter_n be_v here_o require_v of_o prince_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_n pertain_v unto_o all_o but_o king_n how_o much_o great_a their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o more_o studious_o to_o have_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n by_o name_n call_v on_o they_o &_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o serve_v â—he_n lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2.10_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a their_o dotage_n be_v which_o affirm_v that_o king_n cannot_a be_v christian_n except_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o christ_n when_o as_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n king_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n they_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a degree_n of_o dignity_n wherewith_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o principality_n be_v excel_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n do_v understande_v that_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o place_n then_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_a preeste_n and_o monk_n most_o large_a revenue_n wealthy_a possession_n and_o wide_a demayne_n by_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v fat_a as_o hog_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o this_o education_n tend_v to_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n then_o to_o glut_v such_o unsatiable_a gulf_n for_o neither_o treat_v he_o here_o of_o enritch_n their_o house_n that_o under_o a_o false_a pretext_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o deadly_a poison_n but_o of_o take_v away_o superstition_n of_o remove_v all_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a worship_n of_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o conserve_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o
contradiction_n inconvenience_n absurdity_n ambiguity_n and_o a_o number_n of_o undutiful_a reproach_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n and_o realm_n wherewith_o this_o their_o public_a testimonial_a be_v not_o only_o interlace_v but_o full_o fraught_v which_o the_o present_a age_n see_v and_o consider_v may_v rather_o reject_v it_o for_o a_o infamous_a libel_n unorderly_o creep_v out_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o their_o name_n set_v unto_o it_o rather_o than_o accept_v it_o for_o any_o lawful_a autentike_a and_o public_a testimonial_a and_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o mean_v this_o for_o the_o age_n present_a so_o say_v they_o and_o that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v posterity_n that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o general_o unknown_a nor_o untestify_v concern_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o this_o disorder_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n truth_n loe_o how_o our_o brethren_n still_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o hard_a end_n their_o boisterous_a reproach_n of_o our_o disorder_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o be_v within_o little_a that_o they_o say_v not_o for_o all_o of_o popery_n as_o the_o most_o part_n do_v often_o time_n go_v for_o all_o but_o with_o they_o these_o speech_n go_v not_o for_o sclaunder_n but_o for_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o brotherly_a testimonial_n of_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o state_n and_o us._n yea_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v utter_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v what_o shall_v they_o know_v how_o to_o ruffle_v in_o the_o like_o rhetorical_a figure_n what_o shall_v they_o know_v how_o these_o that_o go_v before_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o a_o reproachful_a testimonial_a of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fair_a record_n and_o full_a worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o posterity_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n but_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v know_v hereby_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o general_o unknowen_a nor_o untestify_v discourse_n concern_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v this_o by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o public_a testimonial_a as_o they_o call_v it_o testify_v by_o a_o general_a individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la sir_n nicholas_n nemo_n and_o all_o his_o company_n of_o faithful_a minister_n may_v this_o in_o law_n be_v admit_v for_o a_o lawful_a record_n and_o public_a testimonial_a of_o the_o truth_n veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la well_o yet_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o unknowen_a nor_o untestify_v concern_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n truth_n indeed_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o unknowen_a especial_o in_o this_o time_n yea_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v know_v and_o testify_v more_o general_o at_o this_o time_n than_o for_o generality_n it_o have_v be_v know_v as_o i_o suppose_v at_o any_o time_n not_o except_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o life_n be_v general_o also_o answerable_a to_o our_o general_a knowledge_n and_o to_o our_o public_a testification_n neither_o be_v in_o this_o time_n the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n general_o unknowen_a or_o untestify_v but_o be_v general_o know_v and_o testify_v well_o enough_o before_o the_o public_a testimonial_a of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n come_v forth_o neither_o do_v we_o or_o can_v we_o take_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o yea_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o own_o self_n except_o in_o some_o generality_n and_o superficial_a knowledge_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v testify_v what_o it_o be_v for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o public_a testimonial_a they_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v general_o and_o altogether_o unknowen_a and_o untestify_v in_o any_o time_n heretofore_o until_o this_o time_n that_o his_o learned_a discourse_n come_v forth_o conclusion_n and_o before_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o i_o mean_v for_o this_o form_n take_v it_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v here_o discourse_v except_o for_o some_o parcelle_v of_o it_o testify_v of_o late_a by_o other_o but_o for_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o either_o general_o make_v know_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o present_a age_n or_o to_o the_o posterity_n by_o this_o public_a testimonial_a nor_o particular_o unto_o the_o testy_n themselves_o for_o all_o that_o they_o bold_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v never_o so_o true_o testify_v and_o discourse_v never_o so_o learned_o all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_n with_o all_o their_o head_n lay_v together_o their_o very_a desire_n in_o the_o end_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v but_o either_o to_o have_v this_o or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_n then_o either_o this_o or_o the_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o like_a will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v either_o right_a or_o wrong_n they_o care_v not_o whither_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o this_o regiment_n that_o now_o we_o have_v if_o this_o regiment_n seem_v too_o hot_a unto_o they_o will_v they_o leap_v with_o the_o flounder_n out_o of_o the_o fry_a pan_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o need_v not_o fry_v except_o they_o fry_v in_o their_o own_o hot_a and_o fret_a choler_n at_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o god_n and_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v general_o a_o good_a regiment_n and_o right_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n thereof_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v cool_v their_o over-hoate_a passion_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o under_o he_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o it_o as_o for_o this_o public_a testimonial_a of_o our_o brethren_n if_o our_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o right_a the_o posterity_n shall_v never_o know_v by_o they_o what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n or_o that_o the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v know_v or_o testify_v in_o this_o time_n either_o general_o or_o particular_o or_o that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v certain_o by_o such_o a_o doubtful_a testification_n of_o uncertain_a desire_n that_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o call_v our_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o disorder_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n govern_v it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o disorder_a form_n of_o not_o govern_v well_o their_o mind_n and_o tongue_n our_o form_n both_o for_o the_o formal_a &_o material_a law_n &_o order_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o formal_a &_o material_a than_o this_o form_n of_o their_o be_v yea_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a what_o misshape_a form_n we_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v we_o can_v not_o yet_o foretell_v nor_o they_o can_v tell_v us._n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o we_o know_v it_o and_o we_o know_v the_o very_o worst_a thereof_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a i_o grant_v our_o form_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v but_o that_o there_o may_v and_o do_v fall_v out_o disorder_n but_o those_o happen_v by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o any_o form_n of_o government_n never_o so_o good_a by_o man_n infirmity_n or_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o form_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v and_o yet_o i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o defend_v our_o form_n or_o to_o vaunt_v thereof_o for_o any_o such_o absolute_a perfection_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o amend_v speech_n what_o law_n be_v there_o not_o that_o man_n can_v make_v but_o it_o may_v be_v or_o rather_o be_v unperfect_a as_o for_o the_o form_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o our_o brethren_n pardon_n if_o they_o please_v beside_o their_o disorder_a set_v it_o forth_o the_o very_a form_n itself_o be_v either_o much_o disorder_a order_n or_o else_o other_o form_n that_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v also_o set_v forth_o or_o that_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o héluetia_fw-la
great_a adversary_n both_o of_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v to_o use_v these_o argument_n well_o against_o all_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v against_o they_o but_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a for_o herein_o you_o take_v not_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o you_o take_v of_o the_o popery_n of_o the_o papist_n yea_o even_o where_o you_o condemn_v the_o pope_n there_o you_o both_o justify_v his_o do_n and_o will_v profess_v to_o follow_v they_o do_v not_o your_o book_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 52._o and_o 53._o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o pope_n for_o sundry_a enormity_n have_v depose_v prince_n by_o their_o unlawefull_a authority_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n or_o state_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n see_v here_o in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n you_o say_v the_o pope_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yea_o and_o his_o do_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v prince_n to_o be_v depose_v such_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n will_v you_o pronounce_v in_o all_o kingdom_n contradiction_n be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o popery_n if_o not_o far_o more_o dangerous_a you_o say_v our_o form_n of_o regiment_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n but_o this_o new_a popery_n come_v direct_o as_o we_o see_v even_o from_o rome_n &_o will_v enter_v into_o every_o parish_n will_v come_v to_o our_o own_o door_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o prince_n palace_n will_v trample_v down_o her_o majesty_n most_o principal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n to_o place_v these_o new_a parishional_a bishop_n and_o their_o consistory_n of_o unteach_a priest_n or_o governor_n but_o this_o be_v no_o popery_n that_o be_v ill_a i_o grant_v and_o too_o bad_a but_o god_n grant_v this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o but_o such_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o we_o have_v well_o amend_v that_o that_o be_v amiss_o our_o finger_n itch_n still_o to_o be_v mend_v it_o as_o we_o think_v better_a and_o better_o till_o we_o have_v make_v it_o as_o ill_o as_o it_o be_v before_o or_o quite_o mar_v it_o altogether_o but_o our_o brother_n be_v further_o offend_v with_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deliver_v to_o our_o child_n without_o contradiction_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deliver_v with_o contradiction_n if_o the_o matter_n deliver_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a do_v our_o brethren_n love_v contradiction_n so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o use_v in_o good_a and_o lawful_a matter_n and_o where_o no_o necessity_n be_v and_o to_o nousell_n up_o our_o child_n also_o in_o contradiction_n s._n paul_n teach_v we_o another_o rule_n 1._o cor._n 11.16_o if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v contradiction_n enough_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o wicked_a liver_n and_o abuser_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n estably_v and_o yet_o among_o the_o very_a enemy_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o so_o unbrother_o about_o these_o matter_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o save_v in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n &_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o ought_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o our_o child_n to_o use_v contradiction_n against_o their_o spiritual_a father_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a child_n to_o their_o father_n but_o less_o marvel_v it_o be_v if_o they_o have_v herein_o contradiction_n with_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o these_o matter_n among_o themselves_o but_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o our_o child_n without_o contradiction_n that_o say_v they_o our_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o they_o contradiction_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o our_o child_n not_o to_o be_v flesh_v in_o contradiction_n against_o our_o form_n establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n even_o as_o hannibal_n be_v devote_a in_o his_o childhood_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o these_o faithful_a minister_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a father_n to_o their_o natural_a child_n father_n except_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o this_o spiteful_a contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o show_v their_o child_n this_o example_n they_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v degenerate_v and_o not_o love_v contention_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v contention_n grow_v by_o inheritance_n for_o that_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n cat_n after_o kind_a a_o good_a mouse_n hunt_v be_v not_o this_o a_o godly_a care_n of_o father_n and_o a_o godly_a education_n of_o child_n as_o the_o example_n say_v they_o of_o our_o godly_a father_n which_o in_o this_o point_n neglect_v their_o duty_n have_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o us._n they_o complain_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o they_o up_o thus_o father_n nor_o give_v not_o they_o such_o example_n of_o contradiction_n as_o they_o will_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o give_v they_o better_o example_n by_o their_o contradiction_n they_o accuse_v their_o father_n of_o negligence_n herein_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o godly_a but_o do_v they_o not_o herein_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o many_o great_a crime_n both_o in_o unthankful_a accuse_v of_o their_o father_n for_o negligence_n and_o for_o neglect_v that_o matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v neglect_v yea_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o diligent_o have_v shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o any_o example_n they_o shall_v indeed_o not_o have_v do_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o godly_a father_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v nousle_v they_o up_o in_o these_o contradiction_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v the_o more_o godly_a father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o the_o worse_a child_n that_o follow_v not_o therein_o their_o godly_a father_n godly_a example_n but_o be_v such_o as_o ungodly_a degenerate_a from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v more_o ungodly_a give_v ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n wherein_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n and_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o tender_a child_n and_o as_o this_o their_o ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n may_v be_v dangerous_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o child_n so_o this_o accuse_v of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a do_v convince_v and_o condemn_v their_o father_n for_o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o they_o have_v here_o discourse_v upon_o so_o learned_o that_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o it_o in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o leaf_n to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n be_v so_o high_a so_o urgent_a and_o so_o necessary_a how_o do_v they_o call_v their_o and_o our_o father_n godly_a contradiction_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o so_o high_a urgent_a and_o necessary_a matter_n if_o they_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o nevertheless_o neglect_v this_o their_o form_n prescribe_v of_o ecclesiastical_a gonernement_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o their_o brethren_n then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o important_a as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v thereof_o so_o prejudicial_a but_o that_o we_o their_o son_n may_v be_v godly_a also_o well_o enough_o without_o it_o as_o our_o father_n be_v godly_a father_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v it_o not_o or_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o â—oâ—me_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o this_o their_o form_n and_o unto_o they_o herein_o that_o our_o godly_a father_n do_v neglect_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a thereunto_o but_o it_o show_v withal_o that_o they_o account_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v it_o nor_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v godly_a father_n they_o neither_o will_v nor_o
minister_n of_o subscriber_n with_o limitation_n of_o dissembler_n of_o secret_a lamenter_n of_o their_o open_a subscribe_v the_o practice_n of_o arius_n &_o the_o priscillianiste_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o 2._o late_a ob_n under_o show_v of_o perspicuity_n be_v very_o intricate_a our_o brother_n distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n our_o brother_n &_o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n our_o difference_n concern_v government_n oâ—r_o brother_n urge_v thâ—_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n our_o brethren_n pretence_n of_o remove_v ignonoraunce_n popery_n &_o rebellion_n whether_o this_o alteration_n will_v not_o be_v occasion_n of_o more_o ignortnce_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o fear_n of_o more_o breed_n pop._n by_o this_o alteration_n this_o alteration_n more_o inclinable_a to_o sedition_n our_o brother_n answer_v for_o the_o manner_n who_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a reason_n we_o or_o they_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n memory_n and_o utterance_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v that_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v by_o this_o manner_n whether_o our_o brethren_n will_v stanâ—e_v to_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v here_o assign_v to_o she_o ma._n &_o their_o honour_n the_o communicate_v thereof_o to_o the_o people_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v &_o ratify_v all_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o h._n be_v but_o only_o for_o manner_n sake_n and_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o government_n pretend_v our_o brother_n desire_v prejudicial_a to_o her_o majesty_n chief_a authority_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n 3._o objection_n not_o satisfy_v of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n establish_v our_o brother_n confident_a opinion_n of_o recover_v favour_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n how_o our_o brethren_n become_v minister_n our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n the_o epiloge_n of_o the_o preface_n exhort_v to_o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o our_o brother_n book_n page_n 1._o the_o vaunt_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o discourse_n the_o proof_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â—_o 15_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o bridges_n three_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whereon_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v ground_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o â—he_n truth_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o householder_n prescribe_v order_n how_o far_o this_o rule_n hold_v hebr._n 8.5_o hebr._n 9.11_o hebr._n 3.1_o the_o captious_a set_v down_o of_o the_o 2._o principle_n the_o 3._o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o the_o church_n government_n the_o caption_n of_o this_o three_o principle_n the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brother_n prescribe_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n though_o not_o prescribe_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o what_o minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n the_o issue_n of_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brother_n foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o â—_o cor._n 13.11_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o build_v on_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o bâ—ild_v on_o he_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n urge_v of_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a our_o brother_n to_o hard_a a_o censure_n of_o tâ—e_v great_a paâ—te_n of_o christ_n church_n our_o brother_n herein_o be_v of_o harrison_n opinion_n against_o cartwright_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o ephâ—s_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o bridge_n thâ—_n gifâ—â—_n &_o office_n mentâ—oneâ—_n ephes._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n neither_o word_n nor_o scope_n set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a form_n of_o external_a government_n in_o thâ—_n church_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o governor_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n the_o example_n set_v down_o any_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n external_a government_n the_o example_n scoâ—e_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o and_o 3._o bridges_n the_o confusedness_n of_o our_o brother_n wordâ—_n the_o distribution_n of_o office_n in_o region_n city_n and_o town_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o very_a necessity_n paul_n and_o barnabasses_n ordeâ—ning_a elder_n titus_n limit_v to_o the_o region_n of_o creta_n titus_n office_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o limit_a region_n the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n what_o office_n the_o elder_n have_v that_o titus_n ordain_v the_o proof_n in_o titus_n of_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3._o bridges_n the_o diverse_a gift_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3.4_o 5_o &_o 6_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.25_o acts._n 1.25_o acts._n 1â—_n â—â—_o acts._n 13.2_o acts._n 8.5_o act._n 8.14_o act._n 21.8_o â—_o tim._n â—_o 5_o bridges_n what_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v temporal_a what_o perpetual_a more_o ordinary_a gift_n than_o our_o brethren_n mention_v the_o gift_n of_o rul_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 7._o &_o 8_o what_o office_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n bridge_n our_o brother_n terrarchie_n of_o 4._o person_n &_o their_o dissent_n from_o those_o our_o other_o brother_n which_o make_v a_o pentarchy_n of_o 5._o or_o a_o tritarchie_n of_o 3._o a_o great_a mysterye_n in_o contend_v for_o this_o catergovernment_n of_o these_o 4._o corner_a person_n than_o the_o contention_n be_v before_o against_o the_o 4._o corner_a cap_n the_o necessity_n that_o they_o make_v of_o this_o tetrarchie_n mens_fw-la follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n no_o warrant_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n in_o god_n word_n tetrarchy_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pure_a church_n when_o god_n ordinance_n be_v change_v archb._n &_o b._n â—bove_n all_o these_o teâ—rarkes_n archb._n the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n the_o ready_a way_n to_o repress_v antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o arch._n and_o b._n office_n &_o authority_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o archb._n office_n a_o better_a stop_n against_o antichrist_n then_o thâ—se_a tetrarkes_n the_o evil_a officer_n &_o not_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o the_o refor_o church_n the_o tetrarchy_n commend_v the_o restore_a eccl._n government_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ref_o church_n our_o brother_n deface_v of_o our_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n not_o restore_v reason_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n arch._n &_o bi._n not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primit_fw-la church_n who_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n no_o reform_a church_n but_o in_o some_o point_n of_o gover_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o difference_n even_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n our_o neighbour_n experience_n no_o necessary_a pattern_n to_o us._n the_o demur_n of_o this_o question_n emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n our_o own_o â—stâ—te_n our_o unthankfulness_n for_o our_o estate_n the_o harde-state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n the_o deface_v of_o our_o state_n oâ—r_o brother_n disorder_a speech_n of_o our_o disorder_a state_n tâ—e_v upbraid_v of_o our_o labour_n our_o comfort_n of_o our_o labour_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o labour_n hindrance_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v what_o will_v indeed_o make_v the_o state_n disorder_v our_o brother_n conclusion_n clean_o exclude_v the_o prince_n and_o geve_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n to_o their_o 4._o tetrarckâ—_n the_o christian_a prince_n exclude_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 8._o bridges_n the_o objection_n why_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n be_v not_o first_o consider_v our_o brother_n foresaâ—â—_n the_o object_n in_o their_o preface_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v the_o tardy_a come_n of_o this_o objection_n the_o caption_n of_o these_o word_n eccles_n government_n the_o prince_n supr_fw-la government_n the_o papist_n selaunder_v of_o she_o ma._n the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n over_o all_o ecc._n person_n in_o all_o ecclesi_n matter_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o eccl._n person_n and_o what_o to_o the_o prince_n good_a reason_n that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v on_o christian_n prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o
&_o 50._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o how_o high_o good_a prince_n esteem_v the_o service_n of_o god_n euâ—eb_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o church_n commodity_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o prince_n our_o br_n pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n our_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n how_o the_o papist_n use_v these_o pretence_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v a_o prince_n may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o supreme_a governor_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 49._o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143.144_o &_o 145._o esai_n 49.23_o psa._n 2.10.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n all_o these_o 3._o cite_a testimony_n make_v also_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n esay_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o esay_n not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o foretell_v of_o prince_n abase_v they_o under_o the_o church_n as_o of_o govern_v it_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n leave_v out_o whereto_o the_o other_o part_n be_v refer_v cal._n exposition_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n psalm_n 2.10_o the_o papist_n mis._n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n the_o christian_a prince_n nourish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n service_n psal._n 2._o our_o br._n â—_o testimony_n psa._n 2.10.11_o our_o br._n that_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n govern_v be_v now_o all_o in_o prince_n obey_v our_o br._n wrong_v appli_v this_o testimony_n psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n aug._n in_o epis_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la how_o the_o k._n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n &_o how_o as_o a_o king_n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n service_n the_o service_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o wise_a christian_n prince_n may_v aswell_o give_v advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la in_o 2._o psal._n why_o prince_n be_v most_o especial_o call_v upon_o marloratus_fw-la in_o psal_n 2._o the_o benefit_n by_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 2_o in_o what_o matter_n prince_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o br._n three_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v further_a than_o to_o protection_n 1._o tim._n 2._o caluin_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prince_n ministry_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o prince_n of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o these_o benefit_n the_o prince_n office_n how_o hardly_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n under_o persecutor_n our_o br_n renew_v their_o old_a deface_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o word_n godliness_n s._n paul_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n duty_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n the_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n that_o our_o bre._n grant_v we_o have_v by_o prince_n our_o bre._n here_o confute_v their_o former_a say_v pag_n 9_o our_o bre._n sâ—t_v not_o forth_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o godly_a prince_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o her_o majesty_n beza_n in_o christ_n confess_v ca_fw-mi 5._o act_n 44._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o bridges_n our_o br_n conclusion_n better_o than_o all_o their_o premise_n the_o doubtful_a reâ—â—â—eaâ—e_n of_o our_o brother_n speech_n our_o bre._n &_o our_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n prince_n the_o mean_n to_o sâ—luatioâ—_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 30â—_n the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n thâ—_n difference_n between_o us._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n our_o brethren_n similitude_n of_o a_o nurse_n against_o they_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a disc_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n we_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n but_o on_o their_o prove_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n our_o br._n persuasion_n of_o this_o form_n our_o breed_v themselves_o not_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n but_o dissent_v from_o it_o our_o breed_v condemn_v all_o minister_n disagree_v from_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a our_o breed_v begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o persuasion_n agreeable_a form_n â—o_o god_n word_n agreeabl_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o our_o br._n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o example_n neither_o infer_v a_o rule_n nor_o general_a practice_n our_o br._n wary_a speech_n why_o our_o br._n do_v thus_o now_o in_o the_o end_n restrain_v their_o speech_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o br._n dissent_n and_o disagreeablenes_n our_o br._n form_n not_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o brethren_n can_v show_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a position_n our_o brother_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o br._n ability_n of_o proof_n a_o token_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o bre._n promise_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o our_o brother_n have_v perform_v what_o our_o br._n shall_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v true_o perform_v this_o promise_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n consistory_n of_o elder_n math._n 18._o deacon_n the_o godly_a father_n against_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 146._o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protest_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n mislike_v these_o desiâ—es_n in_o who_o name_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n &_o uncerteyntie_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n a_o more_o wary_a protestation_n have_v be_v better_a why_o our_o br_n conclude_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n what_o our_o br._n seek_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n our_o br_n seek_v rather_o their_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n our_o br_n be_v instrument_n to_o other_o our_o br._n wrong_v seek_v of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n how_o god_n glory_n &_o truth_n be_v deface_v hereby_o how_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o this_o our_o br_n seek_v psal._n 124._o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n how_o our_o br._n shall_v indeed_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n profit_n psal._n 126._o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n our_o br._n manner_n of_o put_v their_o form_n in_o writing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n discharge_v of_o conscience_n the_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o rather_o charge_v thereof_o seek_v mean_n that_o this_o form_n may_v take_v place_n the_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n dangerous_a mean_n offer_v up_o book_n to_o the_o parliament_n good_a success_n oâ—r_a brethren_n offering_n up_o their_o pamphlet_n every_o parliament_n do_v therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o parliament_n about_o these_o matter_n our_o brethren_n word_n pa._n 117._o against_o the_o parliament_n &_o all_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n how_o the_o parliament_n may_v reject_v all_o their_o pamphlet_n the_o parliament_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n to_o be_v rather_o debate_v in_o the_o convocation_n than_o in_o the_o paâ—liament_n clergy_n man_n to_o determine_v clergy_n matter_n the_o parliament_n determine_v without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v we_o and_o our_o brthrens_n disputation_n our_o readiness_n to_o approve_v these_o matter_n be_v order_o call_v thereto_o never_o so_o often_o the_o event_n of_o all_o disputation_n which_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v except_v themselves_o be_v dâ—â—â—â—miners_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v take_v place_n our_o br_n desire_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 147._o bridge_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o desire_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n our_o brethren_n conclusion_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o form_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o like_a form_n it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a that_o all_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o the_o see_v &_o judge_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o brethren_n grecuous_a slander_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o learned_a discourse_n begin_v continue_a and_o conclude_v in_o foul_a language_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o foul_a slander_n 10.8_o how_o many_o beside_o we_o this_o slander_n touch_v hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n in_o this_o form_n what_o deformed_a confusion_n among_o we_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v breed_v deform_a refomation_n the_o french_a and_o belgike_a church_n deut._n 22.10_o our_o brother_n public_a testimonial_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n only_o tâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o slander_n our_o brethren_n public_a testimonial_a the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o br_n testimonial_n our_o brethren_n intendment_n for_o the_o posterity_n knowledge_n and_o sestification_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o posterity_n can_v know_v no_o certain_a true_a form_n by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o uncertain_a conclusion_n the_o uncertain_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o brethr._n desire_n our_o brethr._n disorder_v speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v disorder_n a_o speech_n abuse_n disorder_v good_a form_n and_o order_n our_o brethr._n form_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o popery_n our_o brethr._n receive_v from_o the_o papist_n their_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o pastor_n government_n example_n of_o contradiction_n how_o our_o brethren_n will_v nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o contradiction_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n our_o brethr._n accusation_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n our_o godly_a father_n neglect_n of_o this_o form_n and_o of_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o these_o contradiction_n our_o father_n neglect_n of_o this_o â—oâ—me_n our_o brethr._n prejudice_n by_o their_o godly_a father_n neglect_n our_o brethr._n conclusion_n with_o prayer_n pag._n 212._o pag._n 700._o pag._n 747._o pag._n 844._o